rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n let_v all_o people_n read_v these_o scripture_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v not_o misapply_v thâ—se_a scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o câ—ucifieth_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n not_o fulfil_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o generation_n thou_o be_v qu._n 17._o whether_o they_o do_v not_o bewitch_v the_o people_n who_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n without_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v bewitch_v gal._n 3.1_o pr._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o few_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evil_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n within_o and_o that_o in_o too_o many_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v they_o aside_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n off_o from_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o you_o pervert_v the_o text_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n true_a spirit_n who_o foretell_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a spirit_n often_o in_o the_o word_n command_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v they_o rep._n here_o in_o this_o answer_n thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o all_o people_n to_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o confusion_n here_o be_v in_o it_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n thou_o be_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n qu._n 18._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n which_o tell_v people_n these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o god_n never_o command_v as_o sprinkle_v infant_n tell_v people_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n within_o to_o follow_v your_o imagination_n and_o invention_n pr._n but_o for_o sprinkle_v infant_n i_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n rep._n here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n theâ—e_n be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o bear_v it_o out_o nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o let_v all_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o seducer_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n invention_n which_o call_v that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invention_n and_o imagination_n pr._n we_o be_v not_o blindfolded_a to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n for_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o clear_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o scripture_n witness_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v up_o que._n 19_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n see_v you_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v from_o they_o pr._n our_o ministerial_a action_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a querie_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n within_o and_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o so_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o que._n 20._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n afterward_o pr._n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o slanderer_n for_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v withal_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o be_v hold_v up_o sprinkle_n infant_n which_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n therefore_o silence_n flesh_n for_o thou_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o art_n in_o the_o state_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o letter_n worse_a than_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v so_o thou_o be_v deny_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o the_o saint_n baptism_n we_o own_o and_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o it_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—â—ith_o the_o apostle_n which_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o que._n 21._o whether_o ever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v 100_o or_o 200._o pound_n a_o year_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pr._n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n convert_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n rep._n here_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n teacher_n in_o england_n how_o many_o of_o their_o convert_v have_v sell_v their_o estate_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n but_o you_o teacher_n and_o they_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v you_o be_v fit_a to_o sue_v they_o at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v they_o as_o lancaster_n and_o kendal_n goal_n may_v witness_v where_o many_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o so_o you_o show_v you_o preach_v another_o gospel_n so_o let_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n judge_v you_o all_o to_o be_v without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o your_o convert_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n let_v their_o example_n judge_v you_o all_o and_o so_o you_o show_v that_o you_o never_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o custom_n and_o a_o cloak_n thou_o bring_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reap_v carnal_a thing_n where_o he_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n que._n 22._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o limit_n god_n to_o a_o place_n call_z it_o a_o church_n when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.1_o pr._n you_o cry_v down_o all_o distinction_n as_o savour_v of_o humane_a â—earning_n whereby_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o see_v aâ—_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n whether_o humane_a learning_n can_v open_v the_o naked_a truth_n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o humane_a learning_n be_v before_o the_o naked_a truth_n and_o again_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n and_o see_v if_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o steeplehouse_n in_o england_n be_v a_o church_n when_o so_o many_o have_v be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o meet_v place_n among_o they_o and_o something_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o pretend_a teacher_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a
son_n of_o god_n and_o immediate_a miraculous_a revelation_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n now_o therefore_o do_v all_o your_o teacher_n show_v forth_o your_o rail_n and_o slander_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o wave_v for_o god_n will_v give_v you_o you_o liar_n your_o portion_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thy_o mother_n that_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o apostle_n life_n pr._n our_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o study_v for_o with_o these_o mean_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o moral_a etc._n etc._n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v not_o study_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o get_v by_o moral_a mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v study_v for_o and_o find_v in_o outward_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o thou_o blasphemer_n for_o shame_n blush_v pr._n no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o know_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n so_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n p._n 71._o rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o koowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o deceit_n for_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n thou_o say_v you_o can_v not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a jer._n 10.14_o psal._n 92.6_o psal_n â—9_n 8_o pr._n that_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n rep._n for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o tell_v people_n of_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n as_o catholic_n faith_n and_o trinity_n and_o of_o three_o person_n pr._n the_o second_o kind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n impression_n on_o humane_a soul_n page_n 78._o rep._n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n with_o thy_o deity_n stuff_n who_o will_v dit_fw-mi up_o the_o way_n from_o god_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n eye_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deity_n stuff_n which_o you_o imitate_v who_o be_v whoredomed_a from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v sing_v over_o it_o and_o you_o halelujah_o to_o god_n who_o witness_n their_o soul_n redeem_v and_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o stuff_n in_o that_o book_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o abundance_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n but_o they_o we_o pass_v as_o know_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v for_o destruction_n and_o in_o page_n 95_o thou_o speak_v of_o timothy_n study_v for_o his_o gift_n do_v he_o study_v for_o his_o gift_n or_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o and_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o he_o do_v not_o study_v for_o it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o free-gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n but_o i_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o your_o study_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o preach_v another_o gospel_n pr._n and_o most_o blasphemous_o to_o profess_v and_o boast_v of_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n p._n 66._o rep._n thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v without_o in_o thy_o generation_n and_o thou_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o life_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o this_o thou_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n pr._n and_o for_o our_o new_a sect_n of_o enthusiast_n have_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o pretend_v abide_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o pretence_n and_o sect_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v though_o with_o thy_o generation_n such_o be_v ever_o call_v so_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o who_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v clear_o from_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o do_v abide_v in_o they_o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v descend_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 10.20_o take_v no_o thought_n and_o in_o many_o place_n thou_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o study_n and_o blessing_n a_o study_n here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v take_v no_o thought_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o who_o speak_v a_o vain_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n pr._n as_o here_o angel_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spirit_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n pag_n 57_o rep._n this_o be_v confusion_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v race_v out_o to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n pr._n it_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n whereupon_o this_o last_o upstart_n crew_n of_o quaker_n build_v all_o their_o resolution_n and_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o whereunto_o we_o must_v only_o give_v ear_n pag._n 112._o rep._n o_o thou_o impudent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o a_o example_n thou_o lie_v spirit_n be_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighn_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n which_o one_o he_o love_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o be_v condemnation_n here_o thou_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o light_n within_o they_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n o_o thou_o liar_n do_v the_o prophet_n call_v the_o truel_z light_n a_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o false_a vision_n christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v witness_v among_o the_o quaker_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o that_o hate_v this_o light_n speak_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o lie_a imagination_n and_o with_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v thou_o blasphemer_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n heresy_n and_o fanatic_a opinion_n but_o here_o thou_o do_v but_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o father_n who_o call_v this_o light_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o heresy_n p._n 113._o to_o all_o you_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n i_o speak_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o which_o if_o you_o love_v it_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o weigh_v and_o comprehend_v his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o condemnation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v you_o shall_v witness_v that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n r._n sherlock_n thou_o bid_v they_o beware_v
thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n as_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v a_o create_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n else_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o find_v that_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v their_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v our_o teacher_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o godly_a and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o create_a thing_n pr._n that_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 74._o answ._n faith_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o all_o who_o be_v believer_n their_o foundation_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v jacob_n enoch_n abraham_n isaac_n have_v no_o scripture_n write_v to_o establish_v their_o faith_n upon_o and_o when_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v know_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o that_o write_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o in_o he_o very_a one_o may_v believe_v so_o every_o one_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o here_o the_o first_o principle_n come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v profess_v and_o so_o all_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o the_o say_v and_o who_o know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v far_o from_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v before_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o nothing_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v be_v make_v who_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v give_v those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a witness_n before_o we_o and_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o hurtful_a lust_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o â—ight_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n which_o who_o believe_v in_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o who_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o their_o faith_n be_v vain_a they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o lay_v another_o foundation_n for_o faith_n then_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fill_v and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v i_o lay_v they_o open_a that_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o unto_o who_o his_o love_n be_v reach_v forth_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o unsound_a form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o priest_n and_o again_o as_o follow_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o as_o affirm_v principle_n in_o his_o book_n which_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o testimony_n you_o must_v believe_v as_o your_o principle_n also_o but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n that_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o than_o you_o will_v deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o therefore_o mark_v they_o as_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 3_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n 5_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o substance_n 6_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v humane_a and_o that_o humane_a and_o immortal_a be_v both_o one_o 7_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o special_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 8_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o have_v no_o union_n with_o they_o 9_o that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o 10_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v whâ—le_a man_n be_v here_o 11_o that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v ancient_a heretic_n 12_o that_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v natural_a 13_o that_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n 14_o that_o god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n 15_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n 16_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o christiaâ—_n faith_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v here_o answer_v and_o lay_v open_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o mist_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o who_o read_v it_o may_v come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v like_o deep_a water_n whereby_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o which_o the_o simple_a and_o tender-hearted_a come_v to_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o subtlety_n and_o craftiness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o all_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o tread_v upon_o scorpion_n and_o the_o deadly_a poison_n that_o be_v under_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o serpent_n shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o and_o this_o power_n shall_v all_o those_o be_v endue_v with_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n which_o lead_v into_o a_o chaste_a conversation_n before_o the_o lord_n order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n shall_v discern_v who_o serve_v god_n and_o who_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o this_o day_n when_o many_o profess_v he_o but_o few_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v necessary_a question_n propound_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v answer_v 1_o what_o be_v that_o in_o every_o man_n which_o
believe_v and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 8.24_o but_o j.s._n go_v on_o in_o his_o own_o devise_a fable_n will_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o our_o write_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o write_n of_o this_o revile_v rebuke_n concern_v r.f._n and_o j.n._n e.b._n and_o f.h._n and_o other_o which_o whosoever_o read_v their_o word_n and_o he_o they_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o devise_v fable_n without_o much_o reply_n upon_o it_o as_o in_o place_n he_o be_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o join_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v contradict_v it_o as_o false_a as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v with_o understanding_n will_v see_v which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v plain_a truth_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v often_o in_o his_o book_n confess_v unto_o to_o be_v truth_n will_v afterward_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n word_n say_v if_o they_o mean_v thus_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o when_o he_o have_v contradict_v his_o own_o meaning_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v contradict_v their_o word_n though_o he_o have_v before_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n so_o he_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o his_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o true_a word_n must_v be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n as_o his_o book_n do_v make_v manifest_a and_o add_v his_o lie_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v his_o great_a proof_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n in_o page_n 77._o he_o have_v mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o r.f._n in_o wâ—ich_a page_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o former_a addition_n and_o yet_o renew_v another_o r.f._n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o add_v which_o where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n it_o renew_v the_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n he_o here_o add_v his_o own_o and_o then_o rebuke_v it_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v lie_n that_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believ_n not_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o we_o never_o have_v say_v that_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v renew_v with_o the_o ligbt_n though_o they_o be_v enlighten_v for_o they_o be_v enlighten_v who_o haâ—e_v it_o and_o who_o be_v void_a of_o true_a judgement_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o pervert_v and_o give_v meaning_n unto_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v so_o give_v meaning_n both_o to_o their_o wordâ—_n and_o our_o word_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o believer_n faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v before_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet_n 1.19_o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o j.s._n add_v not_o heart-prophesie_a no_o breast-prophesie_a but_o write_v down_o in_o book_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostl_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v heart-prophesie_a for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pprophecy_n but_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o it_o be_v write_v in_o any_o book_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o move_v they_o to_o speak_v prophecy_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o wait_v till_o the_o day_n star_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o till_o it_o do_v rise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v peter_n say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n j.s._n say_v that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o light_a he_o clear_v up_o etc._n etc._n now_o let_v all_o they_o of_o understanding_n read_v and_o compare_v his_o word_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o have_v a_o old_a lie_a heart_n and_o flesh_n in_o which_o dwell_v no_o truth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o error_n and_o gainsay_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o for_o many_o other_o of_o his_o devise_a fable_n and_o false_a meaning_n though_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v here_o unanswered_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o mind_n inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o who_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o confusion_n who_o so_o evident_o have_v confound_v both_o our_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n into_o his_o own_o false_a meaning_n and_o so_o contradict_v they_o both_o but_o that_o remain_v sure_a which_o gave_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v break_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o which_o the_o young_a man_n way_n be_v cleanse_v &_o by_o which_o the_o old_a lie_a heart_n be_v reprove_v that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v by_o it_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o will_v darken_v word_n without_o knowledge_n be_v deny_v that_o which_o will_v set_v up_o devise_v fable_n above_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v deny_v without_o contradiction_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n try_v john_n stelhams_n doctrine_n which_o if_o he_o deny_v they_o both_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n we_o shall_v prove_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o with_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v other_o whether_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v by_o god_n spirit_n his_o assertion_n lay_v down_o page_n 60._o to_o try_v withal_o be_v this_o such_o messenger_n as_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n spirit_n nor_o guide_v by_o he_o to_o what_o they_o say_v by_o this_o then_o be_v all_o that_o of_o he_o before_o mention_v cast_v out_o be_v both_o more_o and_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o follow_v in_o his_o second_o head_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o scripture_n contradiction_n he_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o trinity_n and_o three_o person_n which_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n by_o such_o nameâ—_n as_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v &_o so_o about_o word_n &_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n arse_v out_o of_o the_o divination_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v he_o multiply_v word_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o shuâ—_n the_o kingdom_n from_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n three_o person_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o translation_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n peâ—son_n and_o in_o another_o translation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o so_o till_o he_o find_v the_o word_n three_o person_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o own_o his_o own_o rule_n to_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o messenger_n send_v by_o godâ—_n spirit_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o this_o person_n dwell_v in_o saint_n though_o not_o personal_o mark_v this_o a_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_o all_o this_o confusion_n be_v as_o
thou_o withal_o to_o guide_v thy_o mind_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o envy_n and_o will_v bring_v condemnation_n upon_o that_o nature_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o act_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harken_v to_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n it_o will_v direct_v thy_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v defile_v thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v by_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n lust_a after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v defile_v by_o that_o mind_n â—hat_n wallow_v in_o the_o earth_n now_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o withal_o thy_o understanding_n will_v come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o deceit_n and_o the_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v lead_v thou_o â—rom_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o shall_v exercise_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o â—o_o go_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o from_o the_o â—eachings_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o draw_v thou_o from_o this_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o convince_v thou_o of_o sin_n and_o let_v thou_o see_v sin_n â—nd_v evil_a and_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o lead_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n which_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v deny_v priest_n sherlock_n â—nd_v all_o that_o generation_n of_o priest_n who_o say_v in_o thâ—_n 32._o page_n of_o his_o book_n â—hat_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o here_o i_o â—o_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o be_v â—he_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o give_v repentance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o and_o say_v that_o external_a tongue_n art_n and_o science_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 11._o and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v fleshly_a fruit_n p._n 22._o and_o say_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n they_o must_v use_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n p._n 54._o and_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v the_o art_n of_o art_n p_o 86._o and_o say_v that_o prayer_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o species_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fetch_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n p._n 144._o when_o as_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n now_o to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v which_o will_v let_v you_o see_v these_o lie_a priest_n and_o blind_a guide_n which_o have_v deceive_v you_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v you_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a so_o all_o people_n cease_v from_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o teach_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o people_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v establish_v be_v i_o move_v tâ—_n write_v this_o richard_n hubberthorn_n quest._n 1._o whether_o your_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v why_o go_v you_o to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n pr._n thy_o answer_n be_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n rep._n here_o let_v all_o people_n see_v what_o wooden_a stuff_n this_o be_v how_o can_v you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sâ—â—e_z knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n for_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n understanding_n be_v but_o one_o and_o from_o this_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v rep._n here_o again_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o spirit_n thâ—â—_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v thyself_o to_o be_v anâ—_n minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n thou_o have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o life_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v such_o school_n as_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n where_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v and_o abundance_n of_o filthy_a word_n be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v qu._n 2._o whether_o you_o can_v give_v another_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v they_o forth_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o if_o they_o do_v what_o need_v learned_a man_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v involve_v in_o it_o rep._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o and_o be_v in_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v another_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n may_v appear_v blind_a and_o such_o as_o thou_o say_v learned_a man_n must_v give_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o that_o philip_n take_v a_o text._n rep._n o_o thou_o enemy_n and_o slanderer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o take_v text_n to_o get_v money_n with_o they_o and_o to_o lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o half_o a_o year_n in_o a_o text_n christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v learned_a man_n and_o they_o can_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n peter_n a_o unlearned_a man_n he_o open_v the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n rep._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o read_v it_o there_o be_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o a_o particular_a people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o christ_n say_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o they_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o plead_v for_o thy_o learning_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o nut_n be_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o that_o comparison_n thou_o bring_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v grope_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o find_v life_n there_o when_o the_o life_n be_v in_o they_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o pr._n thou_o speak_v of_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n rep._n yet_o thou_o deny_v the_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n from_o heaven_n and_o this_o make_v all_o you_o blind_a guide_n to_o stumble_v because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n qu._n 3._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o
jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n call_v father_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o will_v compare_v oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o and_o oxford_n &_o cambridge_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o thou_o bring_v many_o name_n as_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n and_o minister_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n master_n so_o let_v all_o see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o delusion_n who_o say_v master_n be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o so_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o show_v that_o thou_o love_v it_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o civil_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o herv_z thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n under_o the_o woe_n and_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n in_o the_o state_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o thou_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 4._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n or_o augmentation_n in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v tithe_n rep._n there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n &_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v they_o as_o deny_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o time_n after_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v up_o that_o he_o be_v preach_v the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n heb._n 7._o then_o the_o priesthood_n which_o receive_v tithe_n be_v deny_v therefore_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o without_o judgement_n and_o rhe_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o woe_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o receive_v tithe_n and_o hold_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o live_v on_o the_o gospel_n deny_v the_o changeable_a priesthood_n who_o receive_v tithe_n but_o for_o shame_v you_o minister_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n stop_v your_o mouth_n for_o they_o must_v be_v stop_v do_v not_o you_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o imprison_v man_n for_o tithe_n and_o here_o you_o show_v you_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v not_o maintain_v you_o for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v on_o the_o gospel_n there_o thou_o thief_n be_v take_v who_o have_v get_v the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v for_o judgement_n qu._n 5._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o be_v confuse_v first_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v christ_n command_v it_o and_o yet_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n rep._n here_o thou_o which_o ad_a to_o it_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o plague_n and_o wo._n and_o here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n who_o deceive_v thy_o soul._n i_o charge_v thou_o again_o that_o thou_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o thou_o know_v not_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o delude_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v in_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o five_o query_n qu._n 6._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v which_o speak_v that_o the_o apostle_n sprinkle_v infant_n thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o bring_v to_o justify_v sprinkle_v infant_n for_o circumcision_n outward_o be_v a_o type_n of_o circumcision_n inward_o so_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o 1.66.08_o and_o pervert_v many_o scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v sprinkle_v infant_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o example_n among_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o thou_o let_v all_o people_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o word_n for_o sprinkle_v infant_n &_o let_v the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v judge_v thou_o luke_n 18.15_o jer._n 15.6_o luk._n 1.66.80_o act._n 10.47_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v theâ—_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n let_v the_o reader_n of_o thy_o book_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v thou_o a_o liar_n and_o all_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n which_o thou_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n who_o witness_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a birth_n bear_v again_o and_o all_o who_o be_v here_o do_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o a_o fool_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v read_v thyself_o let_v all_o people_n see_v thou_o here_o who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v and_o the_o prophet_n for_o without_o god_n thou_o be_v eternal_o i_o witness_v it_o qu._n 7._o show_v i_o what_o scripture_n you_o have_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n before_o sermon_n and_o after_o and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o say_v pray_v always_o to_o justify_v stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v he_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o stone_n of_o it_o leave_v upon_o another_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v witness_v stephen_n for_o witness_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thou_o have_v no_o judgement_n and_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n whip_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n read_v thyself_o to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o pray_v before_o thy_o sermon_n and_o after_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o woe_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o thy_o father_n have_v light_n upon_o the_o son_n thou_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v matth._n 23._o judge_v thou_o the_o life_n which_o give_v forth_o these_o word_n the_o life_n of_o these_o word_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v and_o not_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o let_v all_o people_n judge_v and_o see_v what_o thy_o prayer_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v blind_a
and_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_v among_o the_o saint_n qu._n 8._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o meet_a the_o thing_n that_o you_o practise_v answer_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n practice_v without_o consequence_n or_o imagination_n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o act_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o they_o of_o the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o psalm_n to_o sing_v man_n that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n for_o say_v david_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n &_o there_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o saint_n sing_v with_o grace_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o world_n which_o have_v get_v the_o form_n where_o thou_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o thy_o condition_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spâ—rit_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o world_n and_o such_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n but_o for_o such_o as_o thou_o to_o go_v and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n david_n psalm_n in_o a_o meet_a and_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o puff_v iâ—_n mind_n i_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n o_o you_o profane_a one_o and_o scornful_a one_o how_o can_v you_o sing_v this_o but_o lie_n who_o have_v scornful_a eye_n &_o to_o sing_v all_o your_o bone_n quake_v and_o you_o tremble_v and_o you_o water_v your_o bed_n with_o your_o tear_n and_o you_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o night_n and_o day_n when_o as_o you_o scorn_v quaker_n and_o hate_v they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v this_o but_o lie_n but_o david_n condition_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v witness_v among_o they_o who_o the_o world_n scornful_o call_v quaker_n which_o power_n make_v all_o to_o tremble_v though_o you_o scorn_v it_o a_o while_n and_o have_v get_v the_o outside_n the_o letter_n david_n condition_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n scorn_v his_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a take_v warning_n all_o you_o scoffer_n and_o scorner_n what_o come_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o father_n that_o pass_v before_o you_o but_o destruction_n you_o lofty_a one_o fear_v &_o tremble_v before_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o all_o your_o song_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_v the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o world_n sing_v and_o the_o saint_n qu._n 9_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o hâ—_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o nine_o query_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o subdue_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n altogether_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o comparison_n be_v a_o tree_n while_o there_o be_v life_n in_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o corrupt_a tree_n for_o by_o thy_o fruit_n thou_o be_v know_v for_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v thaâ—_n corrupt_a tree_n who_o confess_v you_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o apostle_n do_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o book_n who_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a and_o now_o be_v reap_v down_o pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n while_o in_o this_o world_n rep._n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o for_o say_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o there_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o rom._n 6._o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o thou_o say_v not_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a and_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v let_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n judge_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o speak_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o you_o that_o can_v witness_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o put_v off_o wait_v upon_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o it_o qu._n 10._o whether_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o upon_o he_o that_o preach_v another_o gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v yea_o or_o no_o pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rep._n in_o this_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o before_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deny_v revelation_n what_o a_o grosâ—_n darkness_n be_v people_n in_o that_o believe_v thou_o for_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n thou_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v make_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v without_o thy_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n thou_o confess_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n let_v all_o people_n see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o gospel_n but_o another_o and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o qu._n 11._o whether_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no_o pr._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o eleven_o query_n thou_o speak_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o study_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o say_v he_o can_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o say_v your_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v rep._n here_o let_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a then_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o study_v a_o divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o blessing_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o it_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v priest_n as_o you_o be_v that_o now_o cry_v against_o you_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o your_o generation_n and_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o your_o practice_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n or_o other_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v death_n indeed_o do_v the_o spirit_n cause_n fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n o_o thou_o liar_n and_o high_a blasphemer_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o manifold_a text_n of_o scripture_n 7.23_o all_o the_o scripture_n will_v witness_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o these_o scriptute_n thou_o bring_v to_o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v judge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n pr._n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n you_o preach_v but_o to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n art_n and_o science_n rep._n o_o for_o shame_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n here_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o all_o your_o school_n with_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o open_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o do_v follow_v thou_o but_o thy_o bottle_n be_v open_a and_o what_o be_v within_o pours_z out_o and_o the_o fountain_n run_v and_o thy_o
external_a stuff_n pour_v out_o which_o have_v poison_v many_o people_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gospel_n withal_o all_o that_o have_v the_o least_o convincement_n may_v see_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o seducer_n for_o what_o be_v external_a be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v natural_a know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v thou_o have_v declare_v thyself_o abroad_o qu._n 12._o whether_o any_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no_o show_v it_o i_o by_o the_o scripture_n pr._n and_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o man_n in_o subordination_n rep._n here_o thou_o cross_v the_o scripture_n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o here_o the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v show_v itself_o indeed_o pr._n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o call_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n rep._n and_o here_o thou_o have_v cast_v thyself_o and_o thy_o â—_z and_o all_o thy_o study_n to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o thou_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o such_o calling_n yet_o thou_o talk_v of_o lay_v on_o hand_n there_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v make_v likeness_n which_o be_v forbid_v and_o to_o be_v confound_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n shall_v judge_v that_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o call_v and_o your_o ministry_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_o by_o god_n to_o be_v without_o god_n and_o conarary_a to_o the_o apostle_n qu._n 13._o show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o a_o man_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o pr._n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o immediate_a extraordinary_a miraculous_a teach_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n too_o rep._n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o blasphemy_n that_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o bottle_n thou_o will_v make_v god_n not_o a_o immediate_a do_v not_o god_n teach_v immediate_a here_o thou_o show_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n pr._n none_o aim_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o his_o gift_n as_o not_o to_o need_v teach_v rep._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n who_o speak_v of_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n outward_o by_o the_o spirit_n what_o confuse_a stuff_n be_v this_o and_o here_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o such_o as_o thou_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o outward_a thing_n can_v receive_v his_o word_n though_o you_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 14._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o disobey_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembliâ—â—_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n do_v forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o act_v such_o thing_n and_o cry_v woe_n against_o those_o that_o do_v act_v they_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o query_n thou_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o many_o word_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o to_o justify_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o for_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v woe_n against_o and_o so_o let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v if_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o woe_n be_v and_o be_v upon_o mat._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v neither_o shelter_n nor_o hole_n for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v you_o who_o live_v in_o deceit_n for_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o see_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v come_v and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n you_o be_v judge_v quest._n 15._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pr._n they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rep._n there_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v christ_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o so_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v and_o say_v we_o rail_v that_o be_v false_a and_o again_o thou_o speak_v of_o love_n because_o the_o letter_n declare_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o such_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o as_o touch_v use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n to_o people_n because_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o use_v entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o thou_o have_v clear_v thyself_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o aâ—_n mat._n 23._o and_o whereas_o thou_o accuse_v we_o for_o rail_v upon_o people_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o love_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v out_o of_o deceit_n if_o we_o shall_v flatter_v we_o shall_v hold_v it_o up_o and_o shall_v be_v plead_v for_o thy_o generation_n who_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o how_o can_v you_o know_v god_n then_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o try_v the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v love_n here_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v thy_o generation_n try_v for_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v move_v to_o come_v into_o your_o synagogue_n some_o have_v be_v stock_v and_o wound_v and_o imprison_v and_o hail_v out_o of_o your_o synagogue_n and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o spirit_n qu._n 16._o whether_o they_o be_v not_o seducer_n that_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o they_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v they_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o eternal_o pr._n many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o rep._n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o immediate_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o anoint_v who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a the_o world_n may_v wonder_v after_o such_o but_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o receive_v any_o thing_n immediate_a will_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n for_o none_o in_o thy_o generation_n can_v witness_v that_o you_o need_v no_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v for_o who_o do_v be_v come_v out_o from_o your_o teach_n and_o you_o both_o and_o as_o touch_v sect_n they_o we_o deny_v as_o thou_o speak_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o querie_n therefore_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o with_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sect_n to_o be_v colour_v and_o delude_a people_n tell_v they_o thy_o error_n be_v truth_n who_o quote_v and_o misapplie_v the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v thy_o falsehood_n pr._n the_o flesh_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a fruit_n 1_o king_n 8.46_o joh._n 14.4_o prov._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 10_o eccles._n 7.22_o
place_n in_o the_o assembly_n have_v cry_v out_o they_o disturb_v i_o and_o then_o they_o have_v hail_v they_o out_o to_o the_o stock_n or_o prison_n and_o knock_v they_o or_o bruise_v they_o and_o may_v be_v some_o have_v lie_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o prison_n or_o more_o now_o let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n which_o have_v a_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o own_v but_o all_o such_o church_n as_o be_v fighter_n and_o which_o do_v imprison_v they_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o such_o church_n we_o deny_v and_o whereas_o thou_o slandere_v we_o that_o we_o cry_v against_o the_o minister_n all_o such_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v cry_v against_o for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 23._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o have_v a_o clerk_n say_v amen_n and_o to_o have_v groat_n apiece_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o trade_n pr._n and_o for_o the_o groat_n he_o receive_v yearly_a of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o have_v other_o office_n rep._n here_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v the_o clerk_n and_o his_o groat_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v amen_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o clerk_n to_o say_v amen_o which_o have_v a_o groat_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o let_v all_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v thou_o who_o say_v that_o the_o clerk_n have_v other_o office_n then_o say_n amen_o that_o be_v may_v be_v to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o gather_v carnal_a people_n together_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o for_o lay_v you_o a_o cushion_n that_o you_o may_v lie_v soft_a or_o open_v the_o book_n or_o give_v forth_o the_o psalm_n which_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o false_a prophet_n may_v utter_v forth_o your_o folly_n for_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n you_o be_v discover_v and_o see_v to_o be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v you_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o do_v conceive_v there_o thou_o have_v bring_v thyself_o under_o that_o state_n which_o must_v be_v scatter_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o conceiving_n and_o let_v the_o prophet_n word_n judge_v thou_o qu._n 24._o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o for_o take_v money_n for_o bury_v the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v ten_o or_o twelve_o shilling_n for_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n or_o to_o take_v money_n for_o marry_v man_n or_o woman_n pr._n for_o our_o pain_n in_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o general_a rule_n the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o what_o their_o wage_n be_v be_v not_o of_o our_o choose_n but_o partly_o the_o liberality_n of_o founder_n and_o benefactor_n partly_o custom_n among_o all_o people_n in_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v settle_v it_o rep._n here_o thou_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v clear_v from_o his_o life_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n who_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v hold_v they_o up_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a on_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o generation_n who_o be_v without_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o art_n one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o gift_n though_o he_o love_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n condition_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o command_v thou_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o let_v it_o alone_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o below_o and_o the_o word_n thou_o know_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1.1_o when_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v redeem_v out_o of_o country_n where_o yet_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o custom_n and_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o thou_o do_v confess_v which_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v from_o and_o thou_o who_o receive_v balaam_n wage_n be_v spue_v forth_o thy_o venom_n against_o the_o righteous_a seed_n where_o it_o be_v rise_v qu._n 25._o when_o do_v any_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n pr._n many_o difference_n may_v arise_v which_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o suit_n at_o law_n rep._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o this_o querie_n thou_o do_v allow_v of_o go_v to_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o thou_o show_v thou_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o allow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o need_v no_o go_v to_o law_n there_o be_v no_o contention_n and_o many_o difference_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o many_o of_o you_o profess_v minister_n sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v and_o here_o open_o i_o charge_v you_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v race_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o thou_o write_v a_o scripture_n in_o act._n 19.38_o as_o concern_v the_o rude_a multitude_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v among_o such_o a_o company_n let_v all_o the_o people_n see_v how_o act._n 19_o will_v justify_v thou_o for_o go_v to_o law_n who_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n deny_v and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o again_o to_o be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o call_v this_o rail_n which_o be_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o love_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o you_o rail_v very_o high_o in_o scripture_n term_n too_o whereby_o you_o take_v the_o garment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n rep._n here_o thou_o do_v accuse_v we_o for_o rail_a speech_n and_o as_o we_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o here_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o devil_n for_o of_o he_o thou_o be_v with_o thy_o pretence_n therefore_o woe_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v we_o revile_v and_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v another_o of_o thy_o slander_n we_o bid_v thou_o answer_v the_o query_n and_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a to_o thou_o they_o be_v so_o and_o again_o thou_o say_v we_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o as_o throwing_z the_o woe_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o deceit_n which_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a and_o portion_n we_o shall_v flatter_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v love_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o have_v consider_v thy_o way_n and_o do_v know_v it_o and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n pr._n hebrew_n and_o greek_a we_o do_v true_o call_v the_o original_a rep_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o original_a than_o pilate_n thy_o father_n have_v pilate_n have_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o original_a and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a
god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o any_o tongue_n be_v and_o your_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a be_v natural_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n pilate_n be_v a_o worldly_a man_n and_o he_o have_v this_o original_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v and_o there_o the_o curse_n be_v upon_o thou_o so_o here_o thou_o preach_v another_o original_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o preach_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o thou_o preach_v hebrew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v thy_o original_n and_o thy_o father_n pilate_n have_v that_o original_n which_o crucify_v christ_n and_o set_v it_o over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v of_o it_o by_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o therefore_o all_o people_n take_v warning_n and_o cease_v from_o such_o deceiver_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v your_o mind_n up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v nor_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o after_o such_o who_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o put_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a for_o the_o original_n which_o pilate_n have_v which_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o luke_n 23._o all_o people_n may_v see_v thou_o be_v bring_v no_o further_o yet_o than_o thy_o father_n pilate_n so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n we_o deny_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n bear_v up_o in_o thy_o understanding_n who_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n into_o delusion_n who_o say_v the_o spiriâ—_n of_o life_n stir_v up_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o there_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v write_v to_o publish_v thyself_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o christ_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o to_o god_n to_o see_v how_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o solly_n though_o with_o many_o fair_a gloss_n thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v see_v thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o something_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n thou_o wrote_v to_o the_o lady_n bindlosse_n to_o she_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o thou_o who_o deny_v that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o wherein_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o exhort_v other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n thyself_o but_o be_v as_o martha_n that_o will_v be_v serve_v if_o she_o do_v but_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o she_o will_v quick_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v she_o withal_o shall_v be_v her_o condemnation_n if_o she_o hate_v it_o and_o if_o she_o love_v it_o it_o will_v guide_v she_o into_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n up_o to_o christ_n and_o there_o o_o woman_n be_v thy_o teacher_n and_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o north_n do_v tâ—rment_v thou_o r._n sherlock_n and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v move_v to_o exhort_v or_o to_o speak_v such_o thou_o slandere_v and_o do_v accuse_v as_o tempt_v for_o thy_o slander_n and_o reproach_n the_o woe_n will_v turn_v upon_o thou_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o his_o child_n and_o with_o such_o priest_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o righteous_a seed_n be_v ever_o hate_v as_o you_o may_v read_v bring_v the_o scripture_n if_o she_o that_o thou_o call_v a_o lady_n be_v ground_v upon_o thy_o doctrine_n &_o be_v a_o member_n with_o thou_o of_o thy_o body_n let_v she_o read_v thy_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n &_o the_o reply_n to_o they_o to_o the_o light_n in_o she_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o will_v witness_v i_o and_o let_v she_o see_v thou_o and_o if_o her_o mind_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o her_o former_a practice_n of_o worship_n and_o let_v she_o see_v thy_o delusion_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v flatter_a the_o lady_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o unsavoury_a word_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n deny_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n say_v thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o speak_v and_o thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o evil_a beast_n and_o slow-belly_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o what_o do_v thou_o tell_v she_o of_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n for_o she_o to_o pass_v who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n gird_v up_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n who_o be_v a_o beast_n in_o thy_o colour_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n that_o i_o have_v write_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o epistle_n which_o thou_o write_v to_o she_o thou_o call_v lady_n that_o she_o may_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o see_v thy_o folly_n for_o to_o that_o i_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o she_o hate_v it_o it_o will_v be_v her_o eternal_a condemnation_n something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o introduction_n pr._n no_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o more_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o wherein_o we_o live_v rep._n let_v all_o people_n take_v notice_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o that_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n who_o be_v blind_a and_o thy_o worship_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v at_o samaria_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v sow_v his_o crop_n and_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o there_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n sow_v his_o seed_n and_o among_o the_o delusion_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bottle_n which_o now_o flow_v out_o what_o be_v within_o issue_v forth_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o seduce_v the_o people_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o tare_n be_v burn_v which_o make_v you_o wicked_a one_o to_o cry_n out_o and_o so_o all_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v in_o thy_o generation_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_o worship_v and_o your_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v your_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o god_n thou_o know_v not_o who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o what_o thou_o know_v thou_o know_v natural_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o introduction_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v if_o the_o reader_n do_v but_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n he_o may_v see_v all_o thy_o confuse_a stuff_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a name_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stuff_n thou_o have_v write_v in_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o of_o the_o trinity_n which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o a_o reply_n to_o a_o epistle_n that_o thou_o wrote_v to_o he_o who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n the_o query_n be_v send_v to_o his_o house_n from_o rich._n hubberthorn_n be_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o we_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o deceit_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o thou_o say_v perhaps_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o seduce_v waver_a soul_n among_o you_o true_o i_o do_v
believe_v they_o will_v and_o see_v your_o folly_n that_o under_o his_o name_n who_o thou_o call_v sir_n robert_n bindlosse_n under_o his_o name_n and_o patronage_n they_o may_v appear_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o veil_v their_o imperfection_n therefore_o r._n b._n to_o thou_o i_o say_v be_v wise_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o run_v not_o on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o query_n that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o same_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n attain_v therefore_o thou_o r._n sherlock_n thy_o knowledge_n be_v brutish_a and_o thy_o understanding_n sottish_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o none_o know_v the_o apostle_n condition_n and_o knowledge_n but_o with_o the_o same_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o thou_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o another_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o another_o doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a gospel_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v and_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v gal._n 1._o and_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o many_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n though_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n thou_o be_v know_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o r.b._n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o set_v forth_o under_o thy_o name_n and_o father_n for_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n and_o consent_n with_o he_o thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o r._n sherlock_n the_o query_n that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o thou_o call_v they_o scrupulous_a and_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o libel_n why_o do_v thou_o slander_v the_o innocent_a and_o simplicity_n but_o of_o thy_o generation_n we_o look_v for_o no_o other_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o slander_n thou_o slanderer_n in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o lady_n thou_o slandere_v privy_o under_o a_o colour_n who_o flatter_v she_o where_o thou_o be_v tell_v she_o of_o love_n &_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o envy_v as_o in_o p._n 46._o and_o incense_a she_o and_o will_v stir_v she_o up_o against_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v quaker_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v as_o well_o have_v incense_v she_o against_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n &_o quake_v and_o david_n who_o be_v a_o king_n quake_v so_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a will_v own_v we_o who_o deny_v opinion_n for_o they_o we_o deny_v and_o there_o thou_o be_v who_o live_v in_o opinion_n and_o as_o thou_o speak_v of_o some_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o many_o infection_n and_o error_n which_o be_v overspread_v among_o you_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o light_n in_o his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v at_o your_o root_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o own_o praise_n and_o thou_o say_v all_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o after_o one_o manner_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o also_o dismiss_v our_o congregation_n and_o since_o the_o pale_a of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o who_o coercive_a law_n all_o man_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n maintain_v by_o a_o outward_a law_n thou_o traitor_n have_v they_o pluck_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o woship_n of_o god_n or_o your_o old_a ceremony_n thou_o seducer_n how_o be_v thou_o torment_v by_o that_o which_o have_v pluck_v down_o the_o tradition_n tremble_v for_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v against_o they_o thou_o dissembler_n and_o envious_a one_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o such_o envious_a person_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o have_v clear_v thy_o church_n &_o worship_n here_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o honest_a heart_n and_o thou_o be_v torment_v because_o the_o freedom_n be_v give_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o own_o way_n even_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o john_n 4.23_o 24_o and_o thou_o say_v since_o under_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n licentiousness_n of_o opinion_n have_v get_v footing_n and_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o father_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v exercise_v our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n all_o opinion_n &_o licentiousness_n we_o deny_v therefore_o thy_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v o_o slanderer_n which_o sow_v dissension_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o magistrate_n understand_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o same_o light_n do_v give_v freedom_n to_o the_o light_n in_o other_o conscience_n which_o work_v into_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n &_o teach_v to_o exercise_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n &_o man_n &_o such_o magistrate_n do_v not_o make_v a_o law_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o seducer_n &_o brutish_a fellow_n will_v have_v a_o law_n upon_o but_o the_o law_n be_v against_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o frantic_a state_n &_o heresy_n which_o thou_o talk_v on_o and_o many_o such_o speech_n as_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o epistle_n to_o sir_n r._n bindloss_n as_o thou_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v of_o your_o church_n and_o hope_n your_o hope_n will_v perish_v &_o your_o church_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o light_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o church_n and_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v promote_v lie_n and_o untruth_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.4_o but_o god_n be_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a power_n to_o chain_v thou_o up_o thy_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o old_a dragon_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o seek_v to_o poison_v their_o affection_n with_o vanity_n and_o lie_a slander_n and_o in_o thy_o conclusion_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o blind_a and_o giddy_a but_o if_o he_o follow_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v he_o do_v follow_v both_o and_o in_o the_o ditch_n both_o will_v perish_v together_o and_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o such_o thou_o privy_o slandere_v and_o their_o way_n hate_v thou_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o thou_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n remember_v i_o for_o that_o in_o thy_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o witness_v i_o and_o friend_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thy_o conscience_n i_o speak_v under_o who_o name_n this_o book_n go_v there_o be_v thy_o teacher_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v teach_v thou_o as_o thou_o goe_v up_o and_o down_o and_o show_v thou_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a for_o it_o be_v just_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o if_o thou_o hate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v thou_o shall_v witness_v what_o i_o speak_v that_o its_o truth_n to_o thy_o soul._n pr._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v neither_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n neither_o do_v you_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o do_v use_v such_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v to_o people_n viz._n by_o study_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n school_n thou_o say_v they_o have_v at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 1_o 3_o 5._o and_o elisha_n be_v college_n be_v so_o full_a that_o they_o enlarge_v it_o 2_o king_n 6.1_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 20._o and_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 2_o sam_n 10.5_o 10._o rep._n here_o let_v all_o these_o scripture_n witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o witness_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o
thou_o deny_v that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n where_o thou_o tell_v of_o elisha_n college_n and_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o colour_n over_o thy_o lie_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o let_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o thou_o that_o thou_o artâ—_n liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n blush_v for_o shame_n thou_o liar_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o college_n there_o or_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v study_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a as_o thou_o say_v let_v they_o witness_v against_o thou_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o study_v for_o what_o they_o speak_v at_o naioth_n see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o thou_o deny_v &_o know_v not_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o here_o be_v thou_o prove_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o now_o call_v not_o truth_n rail_v thou_o dissembler_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o scripture_n turn_v edge_n against_o thou_o and_o witness_n against_o thy_o deceit_n and_o filthiness_n whereby_o thou_o seek_v to_o strangle_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v out_o to_o be_v among_o the_o dog_n sorcerer_n and_o liar_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.15_o 18_o 19_o thou_o enemy_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n study_v the_o word_n when_o no_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o be_v reveal_v maâ—th_n 11.27_o and_o here_o thou_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o they_o all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o true_a prophet_n witness_n that_o which_o thou_o deny_v and_o here_o i_o have_v prove_v thou_o a_o liar_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o deceiver_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n with_o i_o and_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v something_o in_o reply_n to_o thy_o discourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o friend_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o for_o thou_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o apostle_n say_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a state_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o give_v over_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n 2._o thou_o that_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n thou_o deny_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v gird_v up_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n chrisr_n and_o thiâ—_n thou_o have_v deny_v again_o as_o all_o people_n may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 3._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v withal_o and_o so_o all_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hyyocrisie_n 4._o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o mat._n 11.27_o 5_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v immediate_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o thou_o that_o haâ—t_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n pr._n the_o power_n be_v original_o from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n but_o convey_v through_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o the_o conduit_n p._n 90._o rep._n paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o seducet_fw-la and_o thy_o ministry_n contrary_a to_o he_o here_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o thou_o slander_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v they_o and_o in_o a_o deride_v way_n call_v it_o a_o deceitful_a echo_n but_o we_o know_v that_o god_n scorn_v the_o scornful_a and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n pr._n for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v immediate_a call_n from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a gospel_n distinct_a from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o dictate_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 9_o rep._n here_o i_o take_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o record_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v thy_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o whether_o thy_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n which_o thou_o preach_v which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o here_o again_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thy_o spirit_n be_v try_v to_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v immediate_a revelation_n pr._n for_o thou_o say_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o seduce_a spirit_n rep._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thyself_o in_o the_o state_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n the_o father_n thou_o impudent_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v thou_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o deny_v man_n as_o gal._n 1.1_o who_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n pr._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o sublime_a and_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o any_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a spiritual_a gift_n p._n 93_o 94._o rep._n here_o thou_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o we_o do_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o such_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v try_v you_o and_o know_v your_o spirit_n how_o can_v you_o have_v the_o same_o gift_n who_o deny_v the_o
of_o false_a prophet_n and_o say_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o conceiving_n again_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o high-priest_n and_o pharisee_n that_o counsel_v against_o christ_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n rep._n so_o do_v you_o now_o where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a show_v your_o selvet_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n pr._n it_o waa_v this_o spirit_n also_o that_o stir_v up_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o craftsman_n against_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n because_o his_o profit_n and_o gain_v which_o he_o get_v by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 116._o rep._n the_o same_o spirit_n now_o be_v make_v manifest_a it_o cry_v against_o your_o tradesman_n and_o craftsman_n and_o your_o diana_n and_o your_o two_o great_a school_n where_o you_o learn_v your_o trade_n which_o be_v puddle_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o cry_v against_o your_o profession_n it_o set_v you_o in_o a_o uproar_n now_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o do_v witness_n pr._n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v corah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o lay-person_n pag._n 86._o rep._n the_o judgement_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o corah_n because_o they_o be_v lay-person_n but_o it_o be_v for_o gainsaying_n the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a man_n paul_n a_o tentmake_a and_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n fisherman_n moses_n a_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n thou_o may_v call_v these_o layman_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o their_o word_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v which_o thou_o confessedst_a thou_o have_v not_o tberefore_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o call_v heresy_n the_o mittimus_fw-la answer_v by_o which_o r._n h_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o norwich_n castle_n by_o ralph_n woolmer_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n october_n 9_o 1654._o whereas_o i_o be_o commit_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o mittimus_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o thing_n therein_o express_v and_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o first_o open_o to_o declare_v before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o preach_v viz._n mr._n john_n money_n be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v this_o accusation_n be_v false_a for_o that_o word_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v &_o declare_v open_o to_o all_o people_n that_o he_o that_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v against_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o be_v hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o who_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n as_o isaiah_n say_v isa._n 56.11_o who_o bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 5.31_o and_o who_o preach_v for_o hire_v as_o micah_n say_v mic._n 3.11_o and_o all_o who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o matt._n 23._o such_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o act_n such_o thing_n for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v that_o with_o it_o john_n money_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o the_o people_n in_o a_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o about_o i_o which_o may_v have_v prove_v of_o evil_a consequence_n they_o be_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n i_o answer_v wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v gather_n together_o and_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 19_o and_o the_o same_o gospel_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n now_o as_o in_o do_v then_o and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n be_v all_o quiet_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o persecution_n or_o violence_n but_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v saint_n have_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o undersort_n of_o people_n as_o by_o your_o consequence_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o persecution_n by_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o send_v i_o to_o bridewell_n and_o then_o to_o prison_n for_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n free_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v persecutor_n and_o not_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o persecute_v but_o never_o do_v persecute_v any_o another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o be_v that_o be_v often_o ask_v my_o name_n and_o country_n will_v give_v no_o account_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o out_o of_o my_o own_o country_n and_o from_o my_o father_n house_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o i_o be_v free_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o oppose_o thou_o come_v and_o ask_v my_o name_n and_o country_n which_o when_o i_o cease_v speak_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o thou_o before_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o yard_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n but_o enmity_n another_o thing_n charge_v against_o i_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o i_o he_o in_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v will_v not_o once_o move_v his_o hat_n off_o his_o head_n i_o answer_v o_o for_o shame_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o make_v such_o apprehending_n the_o ground_n of_o thy_o law_n as_o to_o call_v this_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n where_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n mention_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o who_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o offender_n when_o do_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o israel_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o that_o come_v before_o he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n or_o ever_o in_o all_o his_o write_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o contempt_n of_o magistracy_n or_o imprison_v any_o that_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o respect_n person_n for_o he_o that_o respect_v person_n commit_v sin_n but_o by_o your_o law_n those_o who_o can_v respect_v person_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o say_v they_o contemn_v magistracy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v to_o authority_n oh_o for_o shame_n never_o make_v law_n upon_o such_o outward_a tradition_n for_o here_o you_o go_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o when_o do_v ever_o joshua_n or_o japhat_n when_o the_o people_n come_v before_o they_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v it_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o prison_n they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o tell_v they_o they_o contemn_v magistracy_n when_o do_v ever_o solomon_n who_o be_v in_o the_o large_a wisdom_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v over_o to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n or_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o show_v i_o one_o example_n among_o all_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n king_n prince_n duke_n ruler_n or_o other_o officer_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o ever_o command_v any_o of_o their_o people_n to_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n and_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v before_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o imprison_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o darius_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o any_o do_v ever_o herod_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o imprison_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v ever_o agrippa_n or_o festus_n command_v paul_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n when_o he_o come_v before_o they_o here_o you_o outscrip_n all_o the_o heathenish_a
stumble_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v in_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a which_o light_n be_v christ_n for_o he_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o against_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n call_v richard_n hubberthorn_n now_o as_o in_o answer_n to_o thou_o frederick_n wodall_n who_o have_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o by_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v manifest_a to_o gather_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a shepherd_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n they_o may_v come_v to_o witness_v who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o that_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o withal_o but_o all_o who_o in_o it_o dwell_v shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o bitterness_n and_o venom_n against_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o who_o witness_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o against_o all_o false_a accuser_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thy_o enmity_n thou_o utter_v forth_o against_o those_o â—ho_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v evil_a and_o encourage_v other_o to_o speak_v evil_a against_o those_o who_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n call_v quaker_n and_o call_v they_o a_o nest_n of_o sting_a wasp_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v leaven_v a_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n of_o thou_o and_o make_v they_o prosylites_n unto_o they_o i_o answ_v this_o accusation_n be_v return_v back_o again_o upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v find_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o venom_n do_v proceed_v as_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n may_v see_v and_o discern_v and_o those_o who_o thou_o call_v thy_o dear_a brother_n and_o sister_n be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o light_n to_o testify_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o lie_n and_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prosylites_n condition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o they_o be_v in_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v thy_o doctrine_n but_o now_o that_o doctrine_n they_o do_v see_v which_o do_v leaven_n and_o draw_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o so_o make_v prosylites_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o uphold_v that_o doctrine_n see_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o thy_o paper_n thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o thou_o make_v no_o defence_n against_o my_o reply_n to_o thy_o answer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o page_n thou_o reply_v against_o i_o concern_v the_o ten_o querie_n and_o charge_v i_o in_o repute_v thou_o the_o author_n or_o father_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o thy_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n which_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n i_o answer_v let_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o read_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o print_a paper_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o querie_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v intolerable_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o querie_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n and_o all_o wdo_n read_v they_o may_v see_v it_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o condemn_v of_o all_o who_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n do_v see_v thy_o confusion_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n priest_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o day_n viz._n that_o unto_o we_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v when_o ever_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v seek_v to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o you_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n do_v now_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v never_o commit_v unto_o you_o nor_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o you_o be_v find_v who_o ever_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a seed_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n will_v witness_v against_o thou_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o thou_o be_v diminish_v from_o some_o and_o add_v to_o other_o and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o end_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n in_o titus_n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o these_o word_n thou_o speak_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o here_o though_o thou_o bring_v this_o scripture_n in_o thy_o paper_n yet_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o own_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pr._n this_o word_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n unto_o we_o be_v call_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v it_o joh._n 4.39_o and_o lay_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n in_o that_o way_n psal._n 1.2_o answ._n here_o thou_o have_v number_v thyself_o among_o those_o who_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o among_o they_o shall_v thou_o be_v number_v and_o in_o that_o scripture_n thou_o may_v read_v thy_o condition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o thou_o as_o joh._n 5.37.38.39_o 40._o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v you_o believe_v he_o not_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n now_o all_o you_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o same_o command_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n promise_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o way_n no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v so_o command_v but_o never_o prove_v yourselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v unto_o nor_o saint_n but_o such_o as_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o you_o do_v who_o be_v in_o that_o generation_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n nor_o his_o write_n &_o all_o you_o no_o wthat_o profess_v christ_n you_o can_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o do_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v shut_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v profess_v for_o the_o son_n life_n which_o witness_v the_o scripture_n you_o
against_o all_o such_o way_n of_o daâ—kness_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v here_o find_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n by_o say_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n to_o be_v those_o two_o light_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v wherever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n or_o do_v so_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n which_o thou_o compare_v to_o carnal_a man_n like_o thyself_o and_o here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v thy_o folly_n and_o deceit_n manifest_v to_o all_o that_o they_o that_o can_v but_o read_v in_o the_o natural_a heaven_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v condemn_v for_o in_o thy_o paper_n thou_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o scriptural_a be_v not_o spiritual_a now_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v in_o their_o course_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n will_v testify_v against_o thou_o and_o so_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o thy_o doctrine_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o all_o who_o worship_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o deny_v be_v clear_a from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deceit_n priest_n if_o they_o will_v establish_v implicit_a faith_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v do_v job_n 1.14_o the_o ox_n be_v plough_v and_o the_o ass_n feed_v beside_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o people_n believe_v this_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o thou_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n thou_o bring_v that_o scripture_n job_n 1.14_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o implicit_a faith_n speak_v of_o there_o nor_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o find_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o establish_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o those_o priest_n who_o preach_v that_o and_o that_o people_n which_o believe_v it_o do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n priest_n thou_o be_v charge_v and_o accuse_v some_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v a_o community_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n ans._n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o know_v and_o they_o in_o who_o it_o work_v in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o from_o it_o and_o its_o work_n we_o be_v separate_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v see_v and_o comprehend_v its_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o all_o vile_a and_o unclean_a person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n we_o have_v no_o union_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o and_o all_o these_o practice_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v pure_a in_o which_o we_o be_v call_v not_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n and_o to_o this_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v against_o all_o false_a accuser_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o this_o accusation_n to_o turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o conscience_n &_o with_o it_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o the_o ground_n where_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o thyself_o that_o which_o have_v unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o ground_n which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o thou_o accuse_v other_o be_v thou_o find_v guilty_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n priest_n it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o wood_n hey_o stubble_n build_v thereupon_o yet_o this_o be_v possible_a 1_o cor._n 3.15_o ans._n here_o thou_o have_v pervert_v paul_n word_n and_o speak_v thy_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v pity_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a now_o in_o the_o light_n be_v thou_o make_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o foundation_n who_o take_v paul_n word_n out_o of_o their_o place_n who_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n but_o thou_o be_v find_v building_n upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z hay_n stubble_n and_o make_v a_o refuge_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v for_o the_o fire_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n thou_o say_v wisdom_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n among_o that_o people_n call_v quaker_n ans._n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o dwell_v which_o comprehend_v thy_o wisdom_n which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o from_o that_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n publish_v forth_o in_o thy_o paper_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o those_o thou_o call_v quaker_n be_v thou_o see_v to_o be_v in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o so_o thou_o and_o thy_o word_n we_o do_v deny_v which_o be_v for_o condemation_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o earthly_a wisdom_n priest_n thou_o priest_n woodall_n art_n accuse_v i_o for_o number_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o preach_v for_o carnal_a thing_n who_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n and_o this_o thou_o make_v thy_o defence_n say_v this_o be_v my_o case_n more_o than_o seven_o year_n i_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o i_o be_o receive_v what_o a_o people_n free_o give_v for_o my_o family_n reproach_n in_o outward_a thing_n refuse_v a_o considerable_a settle_a maintenance_n elsewhere_o ans._n such_o as_o thou_o sowe_v such_o shall_v thou_o reap_v and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o preach_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v here_o publish_v forth_o in_o print_n they_o have_v give_v thou_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o so_o buy_v the_o carnal_a with_o the_o carnal_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v yet_o make_v merchandise_n of_o and_o that_o unjust_a gain_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v this_o seven_o year_n from_o that_o people_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o use_v it_o for_o thy_o necessity_n and_o support_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n but_o have_v spend_v it_o upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o pride_n in_o thy_o family_n spend_v more_o in_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o gay_a apparel_n than_o those_o who_o thou_o receive_v the_o gift_n from_o and_o thou_o who_o have_v profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o people_n and_o they_o have_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o long_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o thou_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o they_o and_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v be_v their_o hire_a servant_n they_o call_v thou_o master_n thou_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o among_o they_o be_v great_a of_o all_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o pride_n and_o highmindedness_a in_o ease_n in_o pleasure_n in_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n they_o will_v come_v to_o see_v thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v and_o read_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v forth_o in_o print_n which_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v understanding_n that_o thy_o confusion_n and_o folly_n and_o lie_v against_o
be_v approve_v true_a unto_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n again_o john_n tomb_n in_o page_n 5._o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o quaker_n objection_n which_o be_v never_o by_o they_o object_v go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o sai_z to_o his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v more_o true_o render_v among_o you_o so_o that_o in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o will_v make_v a_o more_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o word_n then_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v our_o objection_n but_o contradict_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o apprehension_n he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o each_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n ans._n here_o thou_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v strange_a thing_n or_o preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o before_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v thy_o light_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o word_n write_v in_o that_o bible_n that_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n dan._n 7._o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v they_o not_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o herein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o neither_o own_o scripture_n light_n nor_o scripture_n word_n but_o this_o doctrine_n few_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v return_v back_o upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o thou_o have_v declare_v from_o thy_o darkness_n again_o in_o page_n 55._o another_o scripture_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v it_o in_o you_o but_o to_o you_o and_o so_o deny_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o against_o the_o mystery_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v set_v thyself_o to_o oppose_v and_o also_o that_o history_n thou_o will_v not_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o thou_o have_v accuse_v other_o and_o herein_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v thou_o that_o thy_o false_a apprehension_n be_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n thy_o light_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastic_a delusion_n to_o imagine_v a_o christ_n in_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o so_o than_o thou_o own_v that_o christ_n as_o aboâ—e_v mention_v be_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v except_o thou_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n will_v not_o own_o unless_o you_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o print_v again_o page_n 41._o thou_o have_v accuse_v paul_n false_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v this_o his_o great_a sin_n act._n 26.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o answ._n paul_n in_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o follow_v his_o thought_n which_o lead_v he_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o why_o do_v baxter_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v hearken_v to_o it_o follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o baxter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o here_o thy_o reverend_a brother_n have_v prove_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o christian._n again_o page_n 50._o thou_o say_v if_o david_n have_v have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a and_o safe_a guide_n to_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o as_o to_o need_v god_n to_o search_v know_v and_o try_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o light_n within_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a safe_a guide_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a answ._n dâ—vid_n say_v psal._n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v affirm_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o light_n in_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o jealous_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o search_v prove_v and_o try_v he_o lest_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o what_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o can_v escape_v thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o lead_v unto_o he_o before_o thou_o say_v a_o suppose_a light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o here_o thou_o have_v accuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o david_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v such_o a_o light_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o thyself_o a_o giver_n forth_o of_o lie_n in_o writing_n again_o page_n 55._o thou_o say_v the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wâ—rd_n bring_v to_o our_o ear_n by_o preacher_n without_o we_o which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n in_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v more_o of_o the_o light_n within_o each_o person_n than_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o quaker_n say_v of_o it_o for_o thou_o have_v here_o affirm_v that_o the_o light_n in_o each_o person_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a than_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v be_v but_o the_o word_n bring_v to_o your_o ear_n without_o you_o and_o by_o mâ—ny_n never_o receive_v but_o the_o light_n of_o each_o person_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o word_n outward_a to_o the_o ear_n so_o why_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o contend_v against_o those_o who_o say_v christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v spiritual_a when_o as_o thou_o not_o only_o confess_v all_o be_v enlighten_v but_o say_v that_o each_o person_n haâ—h_v a_o light_n within_o by_o creation_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o thou_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o the_o light_n in_o every_o person_n it_o be_v but_o from_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n both_o concern_v the_o light_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o whether_o thou_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o light_n in_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o the_o spiritual_a work_n by_o it_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v thyself_o and_o put_v thy_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n wait_v in_o silence_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n again_o page_n 65._o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n deny_v man_n calling_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v universal_a 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o and_o again_o
in_o page_n 66._o say_v the_o apostle_n then_o command_v every_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v act._n 14_o 16._o act._n 17.30_o answ._n herein_o thou_o have_v contradict_v thyself_o but_o yet_o false_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o deny_v man_n calling_n to_o the_o universal_a grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 24_o 26._o but_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o call_n which_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o man_n every_o where_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v according_a to_o act._n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o be_v universal_a and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2.11_o by_o which_o all_o be_v call_v unto_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o call_n be_v universal_a again_o page_n 33._o thou_o say_v where_o lust_n imprison_v light_a where_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o the_o lamp_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul._n answ._n where_o then_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lust_n imprison_v and_o where_o be_v that_o lamp_n of_o truth_n which_o corrupt_a affection_n put_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o and_o if_o no_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imprison_v or_o put_v out_o if_o it_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o never_o shine_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o confusion_n again_o page_n 85._o thou_o say_v light_n within_o you_o whatever_o quaker_n tell_v you_o will_v leave_v you_o in_o perplexity_n answ._n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o perplexity_n which_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o declare_v to_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o only_a which_o lead_v out_o of_o perplexity_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o unity_n with_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o all_o that_o in_o it_o walk_v but_o where_o do_v thou_o learn_v those_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n or_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o thy_o diverse_a truth_n do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o see_v thou_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o truth_n metaphysic_n truth_n and_o logic_n and_o moral_a truth_n and_o whether_o be_v christ_n another_o truth_n than_o those_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o such_o name_n as_o metaphysic_n logic_n and_o moral_a truâ—h_n and_o no_o other_o truth_n do_v we_o own_v then_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n lead_v they_o that_o obey_v it_o out_o of_o perplexity_n again_o page_n 68_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o be_v wise_a therefore_o so_o to_o use_v candle_n that_o we_o do_v not_o burn_v day_n light_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n comprehend_v thou_o and_o see_v all_o thy_o work_n and_o word_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n which_o the_o day_n bring_v forth_o and_o so_o though_o thou_o light_v thy_o candle_n in_o foolishness_n yet_o thou_o can_v burn_v the_o day_n light_n although_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o but_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o fool_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n be_v count_v wise_a and_o he_o that_o shut_v his_o lip_n be_v esteem_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 17.28_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v have_v be_v silent_a from_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v preach_v in_o thy_o nine_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o spark_n of_o thy_o own_o kindle_v or_o candle_n of_o thy_o own_o light_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v daylight_n which_o be_v arisen_a and_o have_v shine_v forth_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o all_o thy_o candle_n doctrine_n nor_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o quench_v or_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v now_o rise_v as_o for_o thou_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o thereby_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o so_o that_o scripture_n be_v true_a unto_o thou_o before_o cite_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v silent_a people_n will_v have_v esteem_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o more_o understanding_n although_o inward_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o outward_o so_o make_v manifest_a as_o thou_o be_v again_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o enjoyment_n page_n 32._o saying_n that_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n or_o best_a habitation_n here_o be_v no_o better_a than_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o on_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o wind_n storm_n and_o perpetual_a toss_n take_v away_o all_o rest_n answ._n then_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v christ_n neither_o art_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v move_v neither_o art_n thou_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v true_o number_v thyself_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n that_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirâ—_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o perpetual_a toss_n and_o so_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o bring_v any_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o experience_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o establish_v other_o when_o thou_o thyself_o be_v so_o unstable_a to_o be_v toss_v with_o every_o wind_n as_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o gather_v people_n unto_o to_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n or_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o continual_a toss_n therefore_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n cease_v from_o oppose_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o true_a rest_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o nothing_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o they_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n and_o which_o truth_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o their_o rest_n take_v away_o and_o who_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o word_n and_o pretence_n but_o when_o try_v be_v find_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n a_o answer_n to_o richard_n baxter_n query_n 1._o query_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n do_v general_o know_v he_o more_o or_o less_o ans._n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o 18._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o letter_n be_v as_o void_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o have_v it_o not_o and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o knowledge_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o light_n while_o thou_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n from_o thou_o be_v hide_v and_o the_o eye_n blind_v which_o shall_v see_v it_o 2._o que._n why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n even_o general_o before_o his_o come_n if_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a question_n who_o have_v say_v that_o reason_n be_v then_o a_o sufficient_a light_n or_o who_o do_v say_v that_o reason_n now_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n but_o thyself_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o come_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v despiteful_a against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o its_o appearance_n as_o thou_o and_o tomb_n art_n at_o this_o time_n qu._n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n preach_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n if_o the_o people_n have_v all_o sufficient_a light_n before_o ans._n he_o preach_v that_o they_o
not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sufficient_a grace_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o have_v not_o the_o corinthian_n sufficiency_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o god_n and_o from_o god_n to_o they_o make_v manifest_a and_o have_v not_o they_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 9.8_o and_o be_v paul_n with_o those_o corinthian_n at_o the_o last_o breath_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o thy_o thought_n have_v deceive_v thou_o in_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v past_a controversy_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v both_o controvert_v and_o contradict_v while_o thou_o thus_o in_o thy_o extreme_n and_o flood_n of_o fury_n set_v thyself_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o and_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n &_o reformation_n to_o lay_v by_o these_o contention_n that_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o low_a &_o almost_o make_v you_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a romish_a adversary_n say_v the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o ans._n be_v thou_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o emptiness_n in_o and_o the_o disadvantage_n which_o thou_o get_v by_o thy_o contention_n and_o thou_o may_v well_o see_v it_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o sober_a how_o the_o romish_a adversary_n may_v have_v advantage_n against_o thou_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o which_o thou_o allow_v in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n in_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o as_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o christianity_n and_o reformation_n thou_o be_v far_o from_o it_o who_o be_v strive_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o the_o light_n by_o which_o people_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o thou_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o contention_n and_o by_o too_o eager_a disputation_n yet_o again_o thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o thy_o brethren_n as_o if_o you_o be_v above_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o thou_o say_v how_o few_o do_v christ_n convert_v that_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o how_o many_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o where_o they_o convert_v not_o one_o for_o a_o hundred_o that_o some_o of_o you_o see_v convert_v in_o one_o parish_n and_o thus_o thou_o defame_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o set_v up_o thy_o own_o buâ—_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n minstry_n thou_o may_v read_v how_o that_o three_o thousâ—nd_o be_v convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n and_o if_o thou_o true_o consider_v and_o try_v thy_o own_o work_n thou_o will_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o ever_o thou_o have_v preach_v have_v not_o convert_v one_o in_o thy_o parish_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n where_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o so_o thy_o boast_n thereby_o may_v be_v end_v again_o thou_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v that_o quake_a shall_v become_v the_o nation_n religion_n we_o know_v those_o squib_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o ans._n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o squib_n that_o will_v so_o soon_o be_v out_o what_o need_v you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o flood_n and_o draw_v dry_a so_o many_o well_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o jealousy_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o sometime_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o afraid_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o liberty_n in_o the_o nation_n if_o you_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sooâ—_n out_o but_o it_o be_v your_o constant_a practice_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o for_o this_o which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o a_o squib_n will_v be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a burn_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o powerful_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n or_o who_o may_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v not_o those_o who_o have_v contemn_v his_o light_n and_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o it_o not_o those_o who_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n but_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a such_o a_o one_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o love_v the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n for_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v become_v silent_a in_o darkness_n and_o many_o who_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v nor_o to_o abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n which_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v destruction_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o which_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o he_o truth_n and_o innocency_n clear_v its_o self_n and_o its_o child_n be_v declare_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o in_o this_o day_n of_o strive_v and_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o many_o against_o the_o deceveable_a way_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a which_o abound_v and_o be_v as_o mountain_n in_o every_o region_n country_n and_o county_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o rise_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a that_o people_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o earth_n and_o may_v feed_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o they_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o confusion_n lie_v and_o slander_n proceed_v from_o one_o jonathan_n clapâ—am_n a_o priest_n make_v manifest_a which_o swell_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o earth_n against_o the_o lord_n mountain_n and_o against_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o now_o the_o holy_a seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n tread_v upon_o as_o upon_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o low_a valley_n which_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o with_o it_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v for_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n tread_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o those_o mountain_n for_o mountain_n be_v never_o see_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v which_o be_v now_o bring_v forth_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o answer_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o man_n and_o continue_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n in_o every_o man_n r._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o night_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n raven_n and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o which_o they_o must_v be_v drive_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v and_o his_o power_n with_o he_o and_o his_o day_n be_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o prisoner_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o now_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gather_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n inheritance_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a shall_v be_v keep_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o the_o arm_n &_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o &_o no_o enchantment_n form_v against_o we_o can_v prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o and_o touch_v our_o lip_n and_o put_v his_o word_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o day_n have_v make_v we_o a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n even_o all_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o not_o only_o against_o those_o gross_a priest_n of_o the_o
he_o have_v affirm_v and_o again_o consider_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o whether_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n preach_v or_o believe_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o abel_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n history_n heathen_n pagan_n nor_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v record_v or_o put_v in_o chronicle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctrine_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o daily_a reproacher_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n be_v he_o revile_v compare_v they_o to_o papist_n heretic_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n indian_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o none_o of_o those_o in_o these_o thing_n beforementioned_a neither_o to_o scribe_n pharisee_n pope_n turk_n indian_a or_o koran_n can_v he_o be_v compare_v for_o they_o have_v be_v all_o restrain_v by_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o union_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o this_o be_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o saint_n here_o he_o charge_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o for_o the_o saint_n do_v witness_v union_n with_o god_n here_o for_o he_o that_o sanctify_a and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v one_o they_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n &_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n &_o they_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o whoever_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o teacher_n in_o england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o dare_v have_v speak_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o profess_v they_o so_o much_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o learn_v so_o long_o and_o study_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o but_o now_o be_v find_v both_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o life_n but_o now_o the_o day_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o people_n heart_n and_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v such_o before_o their_o book_n come_v forth_o and_o now_o that_o which_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v before_o they_o publish_v themselves_o in_o print_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v true_a from_o his_o servant_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v see_v that_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v hold_v up_o but_o be_v cry_v against_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v by_o a_o law_n give_v such_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n estate_n they_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n ten_o part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o stranger_n so_o if_o any_o people_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o out_o from_o it_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o again_o as_o concern_v hell_n clapham_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v another_o lie_n answ._n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o jonah_n say_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n cry_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o claphams_n for_o they_o know_v both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o a_o redeem_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o by_o jesus_n christ._n again_o he_o accuse_v peter_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o understand_v divine_a grace_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o understand_v another_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o know_v how_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o who_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o herein_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v manifest_a who_o will_v keep_v people_n from_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n again_o he_o accuse_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 33._o page_n of_o his_o book_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a ans._n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o heretic_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o paul_n say_v how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o call_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a heretic_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n do_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o clapham_n say_v who_o have_v proceed_v on_o in_o his_o book_n with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a false_a accusation_n against_o we_o also_o but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o a_o one_o for_o herein_o be_v but_o christ_n word_n fulfil_v as_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v escape_v his_o accusation_n for_o luk._n 6.26_o wo_n unto_o you_o say_v christ_n when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n for_o great_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o though_o against_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n be_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v yet_o in_o truth_n do_v we_o stand_v out_o of_o it_o all_o and_o over_o it_o all_o and_o our_o accuser_n be_v find_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o we_o clear_v and_o as_o for_o the_o 13._o sect._n wherein_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o for_o very_a vanity_n have_v he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o against_o himself_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n also_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n perish_v and_o that_o we_o own_v not_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o pag._n 11._o and_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n pag._n 12._o again_o whereas_o clapham_n say_v we_o deny_v prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o water-baptism_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o at_o meal_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a as_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o confession_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o which_o in_o a_o former_a letter_n say_v that_o i_o pray_v three_o time_n at_o one_o meeting_n and_o now_o in_o this_o book_n say_v we_o deny_v prayer_n here_o confusion_n be_v grow_v into_o impudence_n and_o lie_n be_v make_v his_o proof_n again_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o â—ords_n supper_n yet_o confess_v we_o own_o eding_n on_o christ_n flesh_n now_o christ_n say_v
except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o this_o be_v his_o supper_n in_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o i_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n john_n 6.33_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.34_o 35._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v._n 51._o but_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o belive_o this_o neither_o can_v this_o priest_n but_o say_v we_o own_o feâ—ding_n on_o christ_n flesh_n but_o deny_v his_o supper_n and_o so_o as_o blind_a as_o they_o but_o by_o the_o life_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n be_v we_o manifest_v to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o can_v have_v communion_n at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o own_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n but_o deny_v baptism_n with_o water_n i_o answer_v who_o come_v to_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o the_o saint_n witness_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o waâ—_n several_a but_o witness_v the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v signify_v whether_o circumcision_n or_o water_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n when_o the_o obedience_n in_o they_o be_v from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o people_n now_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v up_o thing_n by_o tradition_n be_v both_o out_o of_o the_o command_n and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o such_o deny_v the_o substance_n where_o it_o be_v witness_v &_o as_o for_o this_o priest_n clapham_n he_o have_v never_o minister_v water_n baptism_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v when_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n from_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o congregation_n that_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n and_o so_o both_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v deny_v in_o he_o so_o that_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o will_v accuse_v another_o without_o ground_n be_v he_o upon_o good_a ground_n find_v guilty_a and_o as_o for_o deny_v to_o give_v thanks_o that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o eat_v not_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o witness_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o and_o in_o we_o be_v it_o fulfil_v and_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o but_o such_o take_v david_n condition_n which_o waâ—_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o sing_v his_o deliverance_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o sing_v his_o prophecy_n who_o never_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o themselves_o and_o say_v they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o have_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o for_o the_o scorner_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n and_o for_o the_o proud_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n such_o sing_v we_o deny_v which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o understanding_n also_o for_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n so_o to_o the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v which_o tend_v to_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o unto_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o liâ—ht_n and_o that_o which_o do_v make_v manife_a be_v light_n which_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o go_v nor_o what_o they_o profit_v as_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o light_n and_o gate_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o read_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n which_o first_o all_o must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o vial_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o work_n and_o his_o sear_n which_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v from_o the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o but_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v receive_v his_o power_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o therefore_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o see_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o thaâ—_n which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n you_o may_v possess_v in_o your_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v and_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o every_o one_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrâ—fice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o â—he_n lord_n with_o it_o the_o everlasting_a door_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o well-spring_n of_o life_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o uncorruptible_a food_n which_o be_v every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v as_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a be_v keep_v single_a again_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o 3_o 4_o 5._o section_n say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v â—ne_a be_v with_o god_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n answ._n for_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n three_o person_n nor_o trinity_n and_o so_o three_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o eternal_o as_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n eternal_o this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v for_o a_o doctrine_n but_o no_o doctrine_n and_o in_o deny_v of_o that_o we_o do_v but_o deny_v claphams_n tradition_n but_o as_o for_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v never_o separate_v eternal_o for_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o &_o 22._o and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n
scripture_n and_o though_o our_o way_n be_v call_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazerens_n and_o his_o way_n heresy_n yet_o in_o it_o do_v we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n though_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v call_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—ke_v it_o so_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o unto_o that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o priest_n clapham_n accuse_v we_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n name_v several_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o his_o book_n so_o that_o all_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v in_o do_v good_a that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o â—is_n envy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v we_o but_o god_n and_o his_o power_n so_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o we_o to_o convert_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seal_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v despise_v by_o he_o and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v report_n that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v in_o his_o eight_o section_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v he_o will_v lay_v nothing_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o what_o he_o have_v sufcient_a personal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o he_o have_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v against_o uâ—_n as_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o in_o page_n 51._o of_o his_o book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o some_o in_o yorkshire_n poison_v of_o themselves_o in_o prison_n which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o have_v it_o but_o from_o a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o have_v no_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o it_o himself_o and_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n that_o all_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v natural_a and_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n as_o in_o pag._n 57_o answ._n here_o have_v he_o full_o manifest_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o god_n image_n as_o first_o of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o some_o be_v unreasonable_a man_n and_o so_o all_o have_v not_o reason_n and_o some_o be_v idiot_n and_o so_o have_v not_o understand_v so_o then_o all_o be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o not_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thâ—m_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o condemnation_n buâ—_n the_o light_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o it_o and_o who_o be_v child_n of_o it_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v mat._n 5.14_o job_n 25_o 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v the_o lord_n enlighten_v they_o who_o deed_n be_v evil_a though_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o pathâ—_n of_o it_o job_n 24.13_o and_o many_o such_o be_v in_o this_o generation_n and_o be_v as_o job_n do_v see_v that_o such_o have_v light_a though_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o path_n of_o it_o nor_o know_v at_o the_o way_n of_o it_o because_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o such_o be_v we_o make_v manifest_a and_o it_o shall_v witness_v we_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n and_o scorner_n and_o without_o understanding_n the_o lord_n bid_v they_o return_v at_o his_o reproof_n they_o who_o do_v hate_v knowledge_n and_o say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o god_n counsel_n but_o despise_v all_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o say_v god_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1.23_o 29_o 30_o 32._o mark_v this_o be_v one_o with_o your_o case_n who_o hate_n the_o light_n which_o do_v reprove_v you_o by_o you_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o despise_v and_o your_o folly_n remain_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o call_v it_o natural_a reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o again_o to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v blasphemy_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a christ_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n as_o clapham_n affirm_v than_o there_o remain_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o all_o man_n but_o to_o he_o i_o say_v let_v all_o flesh_n be_v silent_a from_o say_v that_o the_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n image_n be_v natural_a for_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o the_o lord_n suffer_v unpunished_a pr._n again_o clapham_n in_o the_o 12._o section_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o bring_v gen._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o prove_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n but_o unto_o cain_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n answ._n abel_n be_v righteous_a and_o cain_n be_v wicked_a and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o unto_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o abel_n be_v and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o unto_o cain_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o if_o cain_n have_v do_v well_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v accept_v as_o abel_n be_v so_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n respect_v any_o man_n person_n but_o declare_v against_o such_o as_o do_v call_v such_o filthy_a dreamer_n which_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n and_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n against_o who_o judas_n be_v a_o witness_n judas_n 8_o 16_o 17._o and_o against_o such_o be_v we_o witness_v and_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n he_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o that_o respect_v person_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v light_n will_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o such_o be_v transgressor_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o john_n witness_v 2_o john_n 1.9_o and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v respect_n person_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o law_n be_v light_a will_v convince_v they_o to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o so_o the_o light_n which_o convince_v be_v one_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contrary_a to_o jo._n clapham_n pr._n which_o again_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o bring_v eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o to_o prove_v it_o answ._n here_o be_v no_o such_o
the_o sight_n of_o the_o bird_n try_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n i_o be_o and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul._n r._n h._n in_o thy_o former_a book_n thou_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o thou_o above_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o book_n also_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o this_o thy_o sensual_a wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o two_o dangerous_a design_n the_o first_o by_o our_o doctrine_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sword_n first_o as_o from_o our_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v four_o particular_n as_o first_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o people_n soul_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v carnal_a fleshly_a and_o unto_o condemnation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v all_o people_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o set_v up_o reason_n and_o imagination_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n &_o know_v nothing_o above_o nature_n in_o they_o their_o sense_n be_v reprobate_a and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o reason_n carnal_a and_o fleshly_a which_o be_v for_o condemnation_n with_o the_o light_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a who_o reason_n be_v carnal_a and_o flâ—shly_a do_v the_o apostle_n minister_v condemnation_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v harlot_n but_o their_o design_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o our_o design_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o no_o enchantment_n lie_n nor_o fall_v accusation_n from_o priest_n or_o atheist_n can_v prevail_v the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n to_o be_v dangerous_a be_v because_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o thou_o thyself_o in_o the_o five_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o light_n discover_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o four_o page_n thou_o call_v this_o particular_a that_o christ_n have_v lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o pure_a truth_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v the_o harlot_n for_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n and_o so_o thy_o own_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devouâ—_n thou_o and_o hereby_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hold_v forth_o be_v clear_v and_o thou_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n upon_o which_o thou_o fall_v but_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n can_v make_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n or_o our_o design_n dangerous_a and_o here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v â—hy_a spirit_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o and_o by_o who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v harlot_n heretic_n deceiver_n and_o deluder_n blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a because_o we_o hold_v forth_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yeâ—_n so_o far_o have_v god_n turn_v the_o wise_a backward_o and_o make_v their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n that_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o accuser_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o pure_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o t._n winterton_n have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o three_o particular_a from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o gather_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o believer_n in_o this_o light_n it_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v and_o consume_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o fleshly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n whatsoever_o that_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v ans._n here_o thou_o have_v gather_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o strewen_v and_o in_o thy_o imagination_n thou_o have_v gather_v thy_o evil_a thought_n conceive_v of_o that_o which_o never_o be_v speak_v from_o we_o as_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o now_o they_o can_v sin_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o condemnation_n if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o hammer_n which_o where_o it_o dwell_v consume_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o have_v the_o word_n from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o light_n be_v but_o to_o discover_v and_o not_o active_a at_o all_o here_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v up_o and_o devour_v his_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o one_o day_n and_o this_o light_n be_v witness_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v purge_v we_o must_v seek_v something_o else_o for_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v god_n be_v light_n as_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n john_n 8.12_o and_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v not_o do_v it_o than_o what_o else_o must_v people_n seek_v unto_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o again_o thou_o say_v thou_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o man_n or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v so_o cleanse_v purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o then_o thou_o adde_v to_o make_v up_o thy_o dark_a say_n as_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o light_n &_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a thou_o may_v take_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o for_o we_o deny_v all_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o whether_o thou_o call_v it_o light_n or_o dictate_v for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a but_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o own_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o former_a to_o deny_v that_o light_n or_o any_o thing_n within_o or_o without_o man_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v all_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o atheism_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n either_o either_o within_o or_o without_o man_n to_o do_v it_o the_o four_o particular_a by_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o our_o design_n dangerous_a be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o a_o guide_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o nor_o nothing_o without_o they_o but_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o that_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o guide_n but_o that_o within_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n still_o which_o word_n be_v thy_o one_o and_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o any_o of_o we_o but_o to_o thou_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v foresee_v that_o which_o we_o now_o do_v see_v we_o own_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v before_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o guide_n be_v within_o we_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n letter_n without_o thou_o thou_o neither_o see_v nor_o foresee_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o if_o ever_o any_o come_v to_o see_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o and_o all_o who_o own_o this_o light_n and_o with_o it_o be_v guide_v can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o from_o the_o light_n within_o again_o thou_o will_v accuse_v e._n b._n to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o doctrine_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o
because_o he_o say_v that_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o revenge_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o light_n which_o testimony_n be_v also_o true_a and_o this_o testimony_n can_v we_o never_o deny_v nor_o change_v from_o and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v his_o salutation_n to_o contradict_v that_o where_o he_o say_v make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n herein_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o blindness_n which_o can_v see_v the_o war_n which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n from_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n but_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v carnal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o well_o may_v thou_o make_v lie_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n as_o thou_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v many_o lie_n against_o we_o thou_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o thy_o own_o condition_n that_o all_o people_n may_v see_v froâ—_n what_o thou_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v in_o delusion_n thy_o word_n be_v these_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n infallible_o to_o interpret_v what_o may_v be_v intend_v in_o these_o revengeful_a exposition_n notwithstanding_o my_o imaginary_a faculty_n may_v find_v ground_n enough_o of_o bad_a consequence_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o better_a judgement_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o thy_o book_n ans._n thy_o now_o leave_v of_o we_o to_o better_a judgement_n or_o to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o excuse_v thou_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o judge_v we_o by_o all_o this_o while_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o we_o but_o evil_a consequence_n out_o of_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o what_o thou_o seem_v to_o pretend_v against_o we_o in_o thy_o book_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n or_o intend_v a_o carnal_a war_n because_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o war_n in_o righteousness_n but_o now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n true_o to_o interpret_v what_o we_o intend_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o leeve_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n here_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o a_o foolish_a builder_n it_o have_v be_v less_o shame_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n and_o now_o confess_v thou_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n here_o thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o city_n who_o do_v raise_v strife_n accusation_n and_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o bad_a consequence_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o e._n b._n salutation_n thou_o boast_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o 11._o page_n o_o thou_o proud_a presumptuous_a ambitious_a quaker_n whence_o be_v thy_o original_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o be_v thou_o the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v to_o see_v thou_o prosperous_a to_o a_o manly_a age_n answ._n our_o original_n be_v before_o all_o age_n or_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o before_o any_o imaginary_a faculty_n which_o be_v thy_o rule_n be_v and_o this_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o before_o all_o time_n be_v they_o who_o be_v find_v in_o their_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o woe_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o thy_o woe_n and_o torment_n will_v increase_v as_o the_o truth_n increase_v as_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n who_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n from_o the_o youngnesse_n of_o his_o year_n as_o thou_o do_v his_o truth_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o judge_n with_o but_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n have_v nothing_o of_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o go_v on_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v all_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n own_v and_o not_o deny_v which_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o know_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n there_o be_v neither_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v actual_a obedience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v false_a for_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o daily_o in_o actual_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o thou_o bring_v several_a particular_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n by_o which_o she_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o in_o her_o language_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n thou_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n in_o stead_n of_o you_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n you_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o here_o thou_o have_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o speak_v from_o thy_o imaginary_a faculty_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v her_o weapon_n which_o be_v say_v that_o people_n be_v carnal_a and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n but_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o be_v in_o the_o curse_a ground_n and_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o harlot_n answ._n now_o these_o word_n be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n against_o the_o harlot_n as_o thou_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v roman_n 9.32_o john_n 11.9_o 10._o here_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o which_o be_v no_o harlot_n tell_v they_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n and_o tell_v some_o that_o they_o be_v carnal_a 1_o corinthian_n 3.3_o and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v isaiah_n 44.18_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o who_o he_o say_v be_v so_o be_v harlot_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n john_n 8.24_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o know_v god_n but_o be_v from_o beneath_o john_n 8._o and_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o they_o be_v harlot_n who_o he_o so_o judge_v and_o so_o thy_o mark_n discover_v thou_o the_o three_o mark_n her_o presumption_n attempt_v to_o share_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v presumption_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o hereby_o thou_o do_v accuse_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o no_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o they_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o be_v no_o presumption_n nor_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o harlot_n but_o humility_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a thou_o will_v see_v it_o the_o four_o mark_n be_v pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v much_o of_o religion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o in_o matter_n form_n or_o essence_n answ._n this_o have_v mark_v out_o thy_o condition_n that_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o profess_v they_o and_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o imaginary_a faculty_n and_o so_o without_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o profess_v but_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o
his_o folly_n but_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o be_v know_v he_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v not_o beg_v in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o false_a imitation_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o 14_o the_o head_n concern_v prayer_n concern_v prayer_n we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o practise_n j.s._n be_v the_o liar_n herein_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o subject_a to_o treat_v two_o leaf_n upon_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o public_a and_o private_a too_o we_o own_o and_o do_v practice_n as_o be_v know_v to_o thousand_o our_o enemy_n can_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n too_o and_o not_o contradict_v to_o it_o any_o way_n but_o this_o be_v the_o offence_n against_o he_o at_o which_o he_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n viz._n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o prayer_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a condemnation_n who_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a concern_v many_o in_o this_o genetation_n and_o against_o the_o pray_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o hireling_n who_o pretend_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n to_o soul_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o the_o people_n will_v not_o pray_v among_o they_o but_o seek_v a_o place_n to_o pray_v at_o among_o such_o who_o will_v give_v they_o money_n and_o hire_n and_o this_o pray_v be_v for_o a_o pretence_n and_o we_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o public_a and_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n herein_o though_o we_o vex_v j._n s._n hereby_o because_o some_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o bow_v a_o hat_n off_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o j.p._n though_o he_o himself_o that_o prayâ—_n have_v a_o cap_n on_o and_o he_o confess_v himself_o not_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_a or_o private_a and_o here_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o his_o own_o pray_v who_o confess_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o his_o heart_n be_v old_a and_o lie_a let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o confess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v then_o why_o shall_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v offend_v see_v his_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n if_o any_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o declare_v against_o his_o pray_n and_o before_o any_o can_v true_o pray_v they_o must_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o we_o know_v who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v against_o by_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o j._n s._n say_v if_o this_o counsel_n be_v follow_v viz_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n till_o the_o spirit_n leading_n be_v know_v it_o make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a minister_n church-officer_n baptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n nor_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v make_v manifest_a nothing_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o as_o launderer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n that_o light_v every_o man_n and_o ow_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o church_n and_o baptism_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v witness_v against_o j.s._n herein_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o transgressor_n and_o his_o wickedness_n may_v large_o be_v lay_v open_a but_o the_o least_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n may_v see_v his_o folly_n and_o madness_n who_o also_o lying_o say_v that_o quaker_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n this_o be_v also_o utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o author_n prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n lead_v up_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o lightness_n and_o lie_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o take_v thy_o own_o word_n in_o thy_o conclusion_n to_o thyself_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o thy_o lie_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o thy_o write_n in_o his_o 15._o head_n concern_v sing_v we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n herein_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n we_o own_o of_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o sing_v of_o david_n experience_n sing_v in_o the_o world_n by_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o sing_n we_o do_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n in_o a_o vain_a multitude_n of_o people_n where_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n in_o sing_v david_n word_n which_o themselves_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o and_o in_o a_o life_n quite_o contrary_a sing_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o when_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o be_v exercise_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o they_o and_o thus_o sing_v lie_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o reason_n many_o may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o deny_v sing_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o sing_v be_v practise_v in_o this_o generation_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o honest_a people_n but_o cavillers_n mouth_n be_v not_o soon_o stop_v not_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o j._n s._n profess_v as_o to_o maintain_v this_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o sing_v be_v all_o impertinent_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n sing_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o world_n must_v sing_v who_o be_v unconvert_v which_o sing_v we_o oppose_v only_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n sing_v in_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n who_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n o_o thou_o liar_n wherâ—fore_o do_v thou_o say_v to_o be_v against_o sing_v david_n word_n by_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meet_a as_o we_o do_v be_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 5._o col._n 3._o do_v these_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o any_o such_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n try_v as_o that_o david_n experience_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o world_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n on_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o mark_v for_o a_o wrester_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v our_o mind_n by_o word_n and_o write_n that_o poetry_n and_o j._n hopkins_n and_o t._n sternolds_n brain-invention_n we_o have_v deny_v yet_o david_n psalm_n wâ—_n have_v own_v and_o do_v own_o they_o as_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v pervert_v and_o add_v and_o diminish_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o practice_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o further_a testimony_n for_o and_o against_o sing_v wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o wherein_o we_o own_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v his_o muddy_a stuff_n and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a rake_n in_o only_o a_o lie_n or_o two_o or_o more_o he_o be_v prove_v in_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o
it_o fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n but_o r.f._n nor_o other_o will_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v unfound_a and_o lay_v down_o but_o not_o prove_v at_o all_o neither_o maâ—or_n nor_o minor_a and_o hereby_o he_o have_v conclude_v wicked_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v fall_v into_o scripture_n contradiction_n who_o do_v express_o forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n for_o swear_v with_o the_o prohibition_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o j._n s._n be_v take_v utter_v folly_n with_o his_o tongue_n &_o have_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v contradictor_n of_o scripture_n let_v shame_n cover_v his_o impudent_a forehead_n and_o they_o that_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n with_o contradict_v scripture_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o john_n stelham_n have_v do_v so_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o eternal_a vengeance_n but_o further_a at_o large_a as_o concern_v swear_v our_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v laâ—d_v down_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o whereas_o further_o i._n s._n as_o a_o man_n not_o weary_a of_o iniquity_n go_v on_o after_o his_o false_a charge_v of_o we_o with_o contradict_v to_o scripture_n charge_v we_o again_o that_o we_o contradict_v ourselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o accusation_n we_o bear_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o we_o do_v his_o former_a see_v they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o so_o that_o wherein_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o self-contradiction_n i_o pass_v light_o over_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o man_n j._n s._n have_v be_v in_o generation_n past_a what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o isaiah_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v hezekiah_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20.1_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hezekiah_n and_o yet_o no_o contradiction_n in_o isaiah_n though_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o j._n s._n will_v so_o have_v judge_v and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v betwixt_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n psal._n 119._o and_o the_o 103._o and_o jer._n 23.29_o david_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a unto_o his_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o jer._n say_v thè_z word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hâ—mmer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n to_o piece_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o not_o to_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v though_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o such_o as_o j.s._n who_o mind_n be_v dark_a and_o what_o will_v he_o have_v judge_v of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 12.30_o and_o mark_v 9.40_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o â—nd_v yet_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o contradiction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o if_o j.s._n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n out_o of_o his_o evil_a heart_n will_v he_o have_v charge_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o will_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o leave_v with_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n do_v clear_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n from_o contradiction_n and_o know_v j.s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o to_o be_v seeker_n of_o occasion_n against_o the_o just_a and_o will_v make_v offence_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o do_v not_o allow_v j.s._n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o word_n for_o than_o no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o meaning_n and_o j._n s._n say_v we_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v through_o this_o nation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o deny_v matthew_n mark_n and_o john_n declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n which_o gospel_n be_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o these_o four_o man_n do_v declare_v it_o though_o we_o deny_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o very_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o true_o declare_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v let_v j._n s._n judge_v what_o he_o will_v of_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o gospel-letter_n and_o scripture_n gospel_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o it_o but_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o people_n let_v j._n s._n judge_v by_o consequence_n what_o he_o will_n and_o further_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o the_o title_n of_o master_n from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n servant_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v master_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n that_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n word_n let_v j._n s._n shuffle_v as_o he_o will_v also_o he_o lie_v of_o j.n._n to_o say_v he_o deny_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v truth_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o beliver_v witness_v which_o he_o seem_v false_o to_o be_v charge_v withal_o and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v give_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o another_o way_n than_o that_o whereby_o he_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v false_a doctrine_n for_o christ_n the_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o and_o not_o another_o way_n of_o understand_a scripture_n nor_o by_o another_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o he_o say_v christ_n direct_v to_o himself_o john_n 5.39_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o than_o that_o as_o convey_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o soul_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n and_o search_v that_o scripture_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v to_o it_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o where_o any_o ever_o have_v any_o christ_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o scripture_n it_o do_v say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o convey_v by_o they_o to_o a_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v his_o additional_a gloss_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o undervalue_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o e._n b._n to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o with_o entice_a word_n neither_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o he_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v his_o own_o conceiving_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v true_a and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o tho_o j._n s._n say_v these_o can_v both_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v with_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v what_o they_o have_v gather_v from_o scripture_n neither_o their_o own_o imagination_n but_o preach_v the_o worâ—_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o gather_v from_o scripture_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o because_o he_o say_v both_o these_o negative_n can_v be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o himself_o preach_v either_o what_o
offence_n now_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v as_o a_o little_a light_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o anoint_v to_o be_v as_o a_o little_a light_n in_o those_o in_o who_o the_o light_n be_v little_a do_v this_o also_o offend_v you_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o glory_n and_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n in_o some_o and_o but_o as_o a_o little_a light_n or_o daystar_n in_o other_o or_o in_o other_o as_o a_o light_n before_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o light_n great_a in_o some_o &_o little_a in_o other_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o same_o may_v that_o only_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o that_o also_o be_v call_v christ_n which_o pierce_v through_o the_o soul_n &_o reveal_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n luke_n 2.35_o may_v he_o only_o be_v call_v christ_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n who_o reign_v and_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o feet_n &_o be_v not_o he_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o therefore_o that_o none_o may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o light_n his_o light_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o his_o manifestation_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o &_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o manifestation_n to_o know_v &_o witness_n christ_n in_o it_o though_o in_o many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o while_o it_o be_v so_o which_o as_o it_o do_v increase_v &_o be_v enlarge_v it_o may_v be_v call_v or_o declare_v under_o another_o name_n than_o little_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o always_o like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nor_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n but_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o accuser_n reply_v against_o the_o light_n and_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19.13_o but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o say_v in_o page_n 45._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n answ._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n come_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v he_o not_o then_o as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o see_v he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o it_o come_v but_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v what_o this_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o be_v christ_n rom._n 10._o and_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o that_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o accuser_n they_o will_v be_v silent_a and_o the_o daily_a reproach_n will_v cease_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o that_o the_o light_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o and_o whereas_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o say_v know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n and_o another_o thing_n hold_v out_o to_o be_v more_o sure_a as_o unto_o thoâ—e_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o that_o whâ—ch_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n hâ—ard_v when_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n as_o sure_a as_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n write_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o write_v this_o down_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n proclaim_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o write_v it_o down_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n yea_o a_o sure_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o and_o do_v write_v down_o for_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v and_o this_o will_v all_o man_n of_o understand_a judge_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o prophet_n word_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o his_o own_o and_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o although_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o write_n be_v confirm_v with_o more_o power_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o true_a yet_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n unto_o those_o which_o do_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v much_o less_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n see_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o to_o the_o daystar_a rise_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o peter_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o daystar_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o day_n dawn_n in_o their_o heart_n then_o the_o declaration_n from_o other_o without_o they_o declare_v in_o word_n and_o write_n as_o thus_o for_o example_n by_o experience_n to_o suâ—h_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o speech_n who_o can_v witness_v the_o day_n dawn_v nor_o the_o daystar_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n to_o such_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o vision_n power_n and_o glory_n wherein_o i_o be_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o appearance_n this_o i_o may_v declare_v and_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o such_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o sure_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n till_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v in_o themselves_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o daystar_n rise_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o himself_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a unto_o he_o but_o unto_o
do_v so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o all_o the_o robber_n both_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o england_n have_v not_o spoil_v so_o much_o good_n and_o cattle_n as_o they_o have_v do_v within_o these_o five_o year_n some_o without_o any_o law_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n and_o other_o with_o false_a oath_n and_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o law_n not_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o give_v in_o a_o true_a witness_n except_o he_o will_v swear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o swear_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o bear_v of_o a_o false_a witness_n and_o by_o theâ—e_n thing_n do_v they_o seek_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o take_v away_o a_o man_n good_n and_o then_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n also_o among_o we_o the_o devil_n shall_v oa_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n if_o the_o devil_n now_o or_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o cust_z some_o into_o prison_n or_o bring_v tribulation_n upon_o other_o do_v they_o therefore_o think_v that_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o his_o messenger_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n nor_o way_n of_o deliverance_n â—or_a that_o which_o be_v write_v beforetime_n be_v write_v for_o our_o â—earning_n which_o through_o suffer_v and_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v learn_v nor_o know_v christ_n word_n fulfil_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o happy_a iâ—_n that_o day_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n be_v break_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o his_o child_n prophet_n and_o holy_a apostle_n to_o rejoice_v over_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n though_o they_o spoil_v our_o good_n and_o imprison_v our_o body_n yet_o we_o can_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o our_o good_n with_o joy_n know_v that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o by_o which_o the_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o silence_v our_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o it_o do_v daily_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o if_o all_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v forget_v their_o daily_a abomination_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o a_o testimony_n must_v be_v continue_v against_o they_o for_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o say_v evil_a man_n and_o deceiver_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o for_o the_o deceiver_n in_o former_a age_n be_v never_o so_o bad_a as_o by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o life_n by_o imprisonment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o pay_v they_o tithe_n as_o this_o record_n of_o the_o unjust_a suffering_n will_v make_v manifest_a our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n hâ—ve_v give_v their_o testimony_n concern_v such_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n find_v folly_n among_o they_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 23._o he_o have_v see_v a_o horrible_a thing_n among_o they_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n that_o none_o do_v return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o these_o reason_n how_o can_v a_o drunkard_n return_v from_o his_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n drink_v and_o how_o can_v a_o swearer_n return_v from_o his_o swear_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n swear_v and_o hire_v man_n to_o swear_v false_o as_o many_o have_v do_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o how_o can_v a_o covetous_a man_n return_v from_o his_o covetousness_n when_o he_o see_v his_o priest_n so_o covetous_a that_o he_o take_v away_o man_n good_n by_o violence_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a unto_o but_o only_o through_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o people_n so_o how_o shall_v any_o return_n from_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o how_o can_v a_o proud_a man_n return_v from_o his_o pride_n when_o he_o see_v his_o teacher_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o by_o example_n how_o can_v a_o envious_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o envy_n see_v his_o teacher_n envious_a and_o provoke_v other_o to_o wrath_n and_o envy_n so_o these_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v true_a that_o â—one_n can_v return_v from_o their_o iniquity_n by_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o theiâ—_n priest_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v fulfil_v also_o math_n 23._o which_o say_v they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o people_n grievious_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o devour_v widow_n house_n as_o many_o in_o this_o nation_n can_v wiâ—nâ—sse_v who_o have_v their_o good_n spoil_v &_o take_v from_o they_o as_o this_o follow_a record_n make_v mention_v abound_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n which_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o read_v of_o exceed_v all_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n although_o they_o have_v a_o price_n &_o preach_v for_o hire_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v use_v such_o cruelty_n for_o their_o hire_n as_o these_o have_v do_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o never_o be_v know_v to_o sue_v any_o at_o the_o law_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o much_o less_o to_o take_v from_o they_o seven_o time_n the_o value_n of_o what_o they_o demand_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o time_n let_v his_o child_n deep_o suffer_v to_o fulfil_v the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v for_o age_n to_o come_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o all_o their_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a for_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o everlasting_a reproach_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v jer._n 23._o richard_n hubberthorne_n a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o these_o few_o word_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o call_v which_o be_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v that_o a_o public_a dispute_n be_v appoint_v betwixt_o thomas_n dance_n priest_n in_o sandwich_n in_o kent_n and_o those_o call_v quaker_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o which_o many_o weighty_a thing_n concern_v religion_n be_v discourse_v of_o in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a light_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o joh._n 12._o and_o another_o weighty_a matter_n concern_v religion_n discourse_v upon_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o by_o we_o be_v witness_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v also_o make_v manifest_a in_o we_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o dan._n 9.24_o again_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n the_o discourse_n be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o the_o priest_n also_o consent_v another_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o both_o which_o call_v be_v declare_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o people_n may_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o scripture-testimony_n that_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o be_o i_o call_v which_o be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o be_v they_o make_v some_o apostle_n some_o
prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o for_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o neither_o do_v any_o profit_n the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o they_o who_o minister_v from_o the_o power_n and_o move_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o gift_n be_v i_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o gift_n i_o see_v that_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o be_v move_v to_o minister_v against_o it_o which_o gift_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o both_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o letter_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v 1_o pet_n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o let_v he_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n lee_n he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o that_o ministry_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o people_n convert_v be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o ministry_n which_o perfecteâ—h_v the_o sâ—ints_n edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o gather_v scripture_n together_o in_o their_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v minister_v unto_o other_o this_o ministry_n do_v not_o perfect_a the_o saint_n nor_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o into_o strife_n and_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o lead_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n but_o plead_v against_o perfection_n nor_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o least_o saint_n so_o that_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v cease_v from_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o that_o only_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o gift_n call_v into_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o so_o i_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o in_o all_o age_n the_o true_a ministry_n stand_v have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o which_o spirit_n in_o i_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o which_o by_o it_o be_v make_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n former_o be_v the_o same_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n as_o it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o teach_v edify_v and_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o beget_v people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o all_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n must_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n witness_v their_o call_n and_o separation_n to_o that_o work_n and_o all_o other_o call_v be_v false_a and_o their_o ministry_n profit_v not_o which_o do_v not_o single_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o gift_n but_o all_o who_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o from_o it_o minister_v by_o it_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o ministry_n they_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o call_n and_o ministry_n in_o which_o as_o every_o one_o abide_v they_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v unto_o his_o minister_n now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n work_n come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o all_o thing_n reconcile_v in_o one_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o man_n and_o teach_v by_o man_n never_o reconcile_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n but_o do_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o beget_v into_o enmity_n but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bring_v every_o one_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a which_o truth_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o it_o set_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o ministry_n have_v the_o power_n in_o it_o in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o save_v they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o &_o no_o other_o ministry_n do_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v so_o that_o this_o call_v and_o ministry_n here_o declare_v be_v one_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o priest_n dance_v his_o profess_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o follow_v pr._n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v nonsense_n as_o other_o do_v than_o i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n in_o my_o ministry_n but_o as_o these_o act_n 6_o 6._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o although_o say_v he_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o and_o as_o timothy_n although_o he_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o say_v he_o i_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o that_o desire_v desire_v a_o good_a work_n according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o as_o for_o his_o qualification_n they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v advantage_v himself_o more_o abundant_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o outward_a mean_n nnd_v may_v have_v be_v clothe_v in_o sâ—aâ—let_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v rather_o choose_v and_o incline_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n be_v not_o his_o end_n in_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o if_o that_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v or_o see_v that_o there_o do_v not_o want_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v he_o can_v free_o leave_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o preach_v effectual_a for_o the_o convert_n of_o many_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o though_o not_o in_o that_o place_n yet_o some_o in_o that_o place_n of_o who_o he_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o particular_n objection_n against_o this_o call_n whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nonsense_n when_o they_o witness_v forth_o their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o grace_n they_o do_v minister_v eph._n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sensible_a truth_n therefore_o he_o that_o contradict_v it_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o ignorance_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o say_v that_o he_o pretend_v unto_o no_o infallibility_n in_o his_o ministry_n ans._n then_o he_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n
elect_v ans._n there_o he_o have_v belie_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a so_o these_o teacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o elect_n and_o yet_o exhort_v all_o their_o hearer_n to_o believe_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n their_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o god_n have_v but_o intend_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v condemn_v than_o they_o set_v their_o hearer_n on_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o many_o to_o expect_v that_o which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v so_o these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o note_v that_o these_o priest_n though_o they_o take_v sum_n of_o money_n and_o tithe_n of_o their_o hearer_n in_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v among_o they_o according_a to_o this_o man_n word_n pr._n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ineffectual_a without_o the_o letter_n ans._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_a before_o the_o letter_n be_v to_o enoch_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o abraham_n and_o other_o and_o from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o letter_n give_v forth_o and_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o effectual_a without_o it_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n write_v but_o what_o be_v extaut_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n yes_o against_o that_o shall_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n the_o book_n of_o ahijah_n the_o book_n of_o iddâ—_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o the_o book_n of_o shemaia_n 2_o chron._n 20.15_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n 1_o chron._n 29.29_o the_o book_n of_o jehu_n 2_o chron._n 34._o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n 2_o sam._n 1.18_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 2._o one_o epipistle_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 3.3_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o all_o these_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o these_o be_v leave_v out_o pr._n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n â—or_a write_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n ans._n those_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n that_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o for_o and_o as_o he_o appoint_v the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o pr._n that_o the_o letter_n do_v antecede_v and_o go_v before_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n do_v antecede_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o give_v forth_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o spirit_n pr._n that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v not_o perfect_a ans._n that_o be_v false_a for_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o child_n but_o that_o spirit_n in_o thou_o which_o be_v fallible_a make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o judge_v all_o thing_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceivable_a like_o itself_o pr._n that_o the_o law_n require_v more_o strict_a and_o exact_a obedience_n than_o the_o gospel_n ans._n nay_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o the_o gospel_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5._o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v more_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n contrary_a to_o this_o affirmation_n pr._n that_o god_n choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o choose_v judas_n and_o his_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o see_v it_o good_a to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o charge_v of_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n contrary_a unto_o john_n 2.24.25_o which_o say_v that_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o though_o judas_n by_o transgression_n become_v a_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10.1_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o and_o teach_v till_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v that_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o that_o be_v a_o false_a charge_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o a_o devil_n to_o minister_v the_o gospel_n pr._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v accompany_v a_o ministry_n and_o the_o minister_n not_o have_v the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o doctrine_n than_o ever_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n preach_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v minister_v for_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n by_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o the_o people_n where_o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v that_o ministry_n when_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v not_o pretend_v unto_o any_o infallibility_n nor_o unto_o any_o truth_n in_o thy_o ministry_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v people_n will_v see_v that_o thou_o do_v pretend_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v far_o from_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o minister_v neither_o no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v better_o for_o thou_o pr._n that_o the_o power_n that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v confound_v thyself_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o their_o exercise_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o in_o the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v in_o they_o from_o which_o they_o minister_v and_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v their_o power_n but_o from_o the_o power_n minister_v forth_o their_o gift_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o thomas_n ramsay_n say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n then_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o he_o say_v rom._n 6_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o verse_n say_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n &_o in_o ver_fw-la 22._o he_o again_o tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o roman_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n matth._n 5.48_o say_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o also_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o
carnal_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v or_o overthrow_v either_o he_o or_o the_o government_n thereby_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o life_n but_o as_o for_o swear_v it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n command_n and_o our_o conscience_n as_o we_o never_o have_v so_o we_o never_o shall_v swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n power_n or_o government_n but_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o what_o we_o promise_v and_o profess_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v unto_o god_n kingdom_n we_o own_o only_a jesus_n christ_n as_o supreme_a head_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n there_o according_a to_o james_n 4.1_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ephes._n 1.12_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v hold_v forth_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_v he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o we_o do_v own_o as_o head_n ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o rule_v give_v law_n and_o order_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n light_n and_o power_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o people_n faith_n so_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o to_o he_o we_o give_v the_o dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o his_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n so_o in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o life_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n we_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n richard_n hubberthorne_n george_n fox_n the_o young_a london_n 23._o day_n 4._o month_n 1660._o antichristianism_n reprove_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n justify_v against_o swear_v in_o answer_n to_o john_n tombs_n six_o proposition_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v all_o which_o proposition_n be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o be_v here_o proâ—ed_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o tender_a conscience_n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v hos._n 4_o and_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o the_o epistle_n john_n tomb_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n for_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o baptist_n thus_o to_o manifest_v thyself_o and_o divide_v thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o people_n have_v thou_o not_o teach_v people_n to_o swear_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o people_n shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v the_o scripture_n where_o the_o angel_n swear_v but_o bring_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v all_o angel_n must_v worship_v the_o son_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o be_v not_o this_o like_a antichrist_n and_o anti_n apostle_n that_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deny_v as_o in_o mat._n 5._o james_n 5._o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o thy_o writing_n be_v short_a and_o indigested_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n digest_v it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v become_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a who_o hate_v so_o long_o be_v hide_v thyself_o under_o so_o many_o false_a cover_n but_o now_o be_v discover_v that_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n r._n h._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o oath_n be_v lawful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n matt._n 5.19_o that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v find_v some_o man_n especial_o john_n tomb_n break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o judgement_n but_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o some_o swear_n be_v lawful_a his_o proof_n be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n may_v be_v lawful_a but_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o toto_fw-la genere_fw-la or_o in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n therefore_o some_o swear_v may_v be_v lawful_a answ._n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v to_o break_v any_o of_o christ_n command_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v de_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a kind_a evil_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o mat._n 5.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o therefore_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o evil_a according_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n jam_fw-la 5._o again_o john_n tomb_n conclude_v that_o his_o major_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o minor_a thus_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o evil_a about_o the_o use_n of_o which_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n give_v direction_n about_o the_o use_n of_o swear_v as_o jer._n 4.2_o and_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la answ._n by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o â—hrist_n may_v be_v circumcise_v offer_v incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o god_n give_v some_o direction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o as_o circumcision_n incense_n burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o he_o end_v also_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o he_o forbid_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v swear_v and_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o mat._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n oath_n which_o god_n give_v once_o direction_n for_o yet_o say_v he_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o here_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n not_o only_o to_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a oath_n but_o to_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sweâ—r_n for_o these_o oath_n be_v they_o which_o christ_n word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o come_v to_o end_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o oath_n who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o which_o end_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n be_v lawful_a but_o some_o swear_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n psal._n 63.11_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o god_n shall_v glory_v ergo_fw-la answ._n that_o scripture_n psal._n 63.11_o say_v thus_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o may_v swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o soul_n live_v but_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o time_n which_o if_o they_o use_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a
covenant_n who_o be_v under_o christ_n command_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o that_o oath_n which_o david_n and_o the_o jew_n swear_v by_o nor_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o if_o upon_o any_o occasion_n they_o be_v require_v to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n their_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v yea_o or_o nay_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o word_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o hireling_n priest_n in_o these_o time_n have_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o that_o such_o as_o do_v now_o plead_v to_o swear_v for_o a_o thing_n have_v swear_v against_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o do_v now_o preach_v against_o that_o which_o they_o have_v preach_v for_o so_o that_o they_o will_v preach_v pray_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o david_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n who_o call_v christ_n lord_n he_o that_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o glory_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o whereas_o john_n tomb_n instance_v abraham_n isaac_n david_n solomon_n elijah_n micah_n elisha_n the_o woman_n of_o shunem_n and_o itai_n uriah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n their_o swear_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o be_v example_n for_o swear_v answ._n all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o old_a time_n mat._n 5._o and_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v swear_v for_o although_o abraham_n swear_v and_o solomon_n swear_v yet_o christ_n which_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o solomon_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o although_o david_n swear_v yeâ—_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n which_o say_v swear_v not_o aâ—_n all_o and_o though_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o christ_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v bow_v and_o worship_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o all_o these_o argument_n and_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o believer_n and_o christian_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v tomb_n ignorance_n in_o his_o apply_v scripture_n in_o disobey_v christ_n command_n again_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n put_v a_o oath_n on_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 5.27_o which_o word_n be_v these_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n now_o say_v tomb_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v i_o put_v the_o lord_n oath_n on_o you_o or_o swear_v you_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n a_o like_a charge_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o thick_a mist_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o people_n that_o when_o the_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o prove_v their_o end_n and_o intent_n than_o they_o tell_v people_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n do_v not_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n understand_v greek_a as_o well_o as_o john_n tomb_n or_o be_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o speak_v till_o again_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o he_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o all_o that_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v it_o may_v judge_v whether_o paul_n do_v put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o or_o do_v swear_v they_o to_o read_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o oblige_v or_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o i_o put_v the_o lord_n oath_n upon_o you_o or_o swear_v you_o as_o john_n tomb_n say_v for_o if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o epistle_n among_o the_o brethren_n than_o his_o obligation_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o be_v fulfil_v but_o see_v john_n tomb_n say_v he_o swear_v they_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v swear_v see_v paul_n be_v at_o athens_n when_o he_o write_v to_o thessalonica_n again_o he_o say_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o will_v make_v a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o enjoin_v or_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n not_o a_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v as_o john_n tomb_n say_v again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v the_o like_a charge_n or_o oath_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o take_v he_o swear_v or_o put_v a_o oath_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n but_o do_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n in_o his_o ministry_n again_o john_n tomb_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n use_v this_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o those_o that_o mind_n this_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o paul_n do_v only_o justify_v christ_n word_n in_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o say_v that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o and_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o so_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v people_n to_o oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o use_v these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o be_v they_o true_a to_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o end_n of_o all_o oath_n other_o scripture_n tomb_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v swear_v as_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o 9.1_o gal._n 1.20_o phil._n 1.8_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o hiâ—_n son_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o proof_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o take_v oath_n either_o for_o man_n or_o against_o man_n have_v not_o the_o man_n here_o lose_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o compare_v and_o call_v this_o the_o apostle_n oath_n when_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n continual_o and_o his_o say_n in_o rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o gal._n 1.20_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o be_v this_o a_o oath_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_n against_o lie_n indeed_o this_o we_o desire_v that_o john_n tomb_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o nation_n will_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o and_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v truth_n before_o god_n and_o not_o lie_v then_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o plead_v for_o swear_v from_o they_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o word_n here_o assert_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v and_o oath_n phâ—l_n 1.8_o where_o he_o say_v for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesuâ—_n christ._n now_o let_v all_o honest_a and_o sober-hearted_n man_n consider_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v it_o forth_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o from_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v lift_v
argument_n as_o tomb_n have_v use_v be_v manifest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n wherein_o their_o folly_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a christian_n and_o many_o upright_a soul_n who_o conscience_n be_v very_o tender_a and_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o have_v except_v against_o that_o oath_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v of_o it_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o life_n ans._n these_o that_o be_v so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o thyself_o and_o to_o such_o thy_o ministry_n if_o receive_v will_v beget_v they_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o harmless_a state_n into_o trangression_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o now_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n thou_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o exclude_v of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o why_o doff_v thou_o preach_v it_o up_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o holy_a harmless_a godly_a christian_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o such_o oath_n thou_o be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n to_o tender_a conscience_n but_o thy_o end_n be_v see_v &_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v many_o but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v before_o mention_v who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a upright_a and_o godly_a which_o be_v tender_a of_o a_o oath_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v thy_o teacher_n who_o thyself_o be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n or_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o for_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o imposer_n of_o oath_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n who_o profess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v preach_v against_o it_o and_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnatien_n and_o not_o into_o the_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n therefore_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o such_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o now_o say_v john_n tomb_n the_o grand_a objection_n against_o swear_v be_v our_o saviour_n word_n mat._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o jam._n 5.12_o which_o word_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v express_o and_o full_o to_o forbid_v any_o swear_n at_o all_o exclude_v some_o sort_n of_o oath_n by_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o general_a term_n that_o our_o communication_n shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a or_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o speech_n as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o limitation_n be_v this_o that_o be_v frequent_a vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a passionate_a swear_n or_o in_o secular_a matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o these_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v ans._n indeed_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o disprove_v chrisâ—'s_n word_n or_o else_o deny_v thy_o own_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o therefore_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v those_o oath_n abovemention_v that_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o plain_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o limit_v christ_n word_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a swear_n but_o only_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o word_n true_a and_o his_o false_a for_o christ_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v not_o intend_v such_o oath_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a oath_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o oath_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v vain_a light_a profane_a unnecessary_a customary_a and_o passionate_a oath_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o &_o the_o solemn_a vow_n &_o covenant_n which_o they_o make_v in_o old_a time_n to_o their_o king_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o the_o christian_n now_o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v these_o oath_n neither_o any_o oath_n true_a nor_o false_a so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o intend_v vain_a oath_n when_o as_o for_o instance_n christ_n mention_n the_o jew_n swear_v who_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n who_o do_v deny_v all_o vain_a customary_a false_a and_o passionate_a swear_n so_o that_o jo._n tomb's_n limitation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n meaning_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o by_o any_o oath_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o all_o promise_n profession_n and_o engagement_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o condemnation_n whereby_o all_o people_n conscience_n may_v be_v keep_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o son_n in_o which_o they_o may_v find_v peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o such_o teacher_n as_o be_v give_v to_o change_v with_o every_o government_n who_o preach_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o such_o be_v they_o who_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v or_o sin_v against_o christ_n command_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a and_o be_v redeem_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a from_o among_o such_o who_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o people_n and_o feed_v upon_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o life_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n call_v a_o just_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o gospel-minister_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n put_v forth_o by_o j._n g._n in_o which_o he_o prâ—tends_v a_o answer_n to_o e._n b_n trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o ordinance_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o answer_n with_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o instead_o of_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o particular_a he_o have_v false_o charge_v god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o quaker_n with_o such_o thingt_fw-fr of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o they_o guilty_a as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a testimony_n give_v forth_o from_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o edification_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n h._n psal._n 59_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o with_o their_o word_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v or_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n and_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o although_o the_o stumbling-stone_n be_v the_o light_n the_o foundation_n of_o many_o generation_n in_o rejection_n of_o which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o build_v and_o will_v be_v approve_v one_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v john_n gaskin_n who_o will_v defend_v and_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n their_o preach_a practice_n and_o maintenance_n though_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n his_o light_n and_o his_o word_n declare_v in_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v and_o first_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v receive_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o appearance_n of_o feign_a humility_n and_o beg_v of_o pardon_n for_o his_o slâ—ps_n and_o impertinency_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n say_v his_o work_n be_v not_o with_o eloquence_n nor_o humane_a arts._n in_o the_o examination_n of_o which_o we_o do_v find_v that_o he_o have_v often_o slip_v and_o use_v much_o impertinency_n of_o speech_n and_o rudeness_n of_o stile_n and_o neither_o eloquence_n spirituality_n or_o true_a humanity_n in_o his_o work_n many_o of_o which_o be_v so_o plain_o see_v to_o all_o be_v account_v not_o worth_a print_v again_o but_o something_o here_o be_v mention_v
by_o which_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v compare_v and_o judge_v again_o divers_a reason_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o print_v j.g._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o priest_n first_o he_o say_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o many_o letter_n and_o print_a book_n send_v by_o quaker_n and_o the_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_n in_o error_n and_o because_o many_o of_o his_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v as_o he_o say_v seduce_v from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o be_v waver_v through_o ignerance_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o clear_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n ans._n he_o that_o will_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n beforenamed_n to_o wit_n subdue_v malice_n envy_n and_o error_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v and_o contemn_v by_o priest_n &_o their_o defender_n that_o first_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o minister_v against_o they_o in_o other_o but_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v rule_v in_o j.g._n but_o that_o his_o latter_a reason_n which_o he_o say_v move_v he_o to_o print_v may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o come_v into_o many_o hand_n &_o that_o to_o thy_o own_o shame_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v thy_o unlearned_a logic_n wherein_o thou_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o thou_o say_v a_o horse_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o comparison_n a_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o horse_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v true_o say_v thy_o work_n be_v without_o eloquence_n or_o humane_a art_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v thing_n to_o public_a view_n in_o thy_o next_o prove_v who_o those_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n only_o make_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o man_n perfect_o righteous_a when_o his_o sin_n be_v tâ—ken_v away_o &_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o which_o take_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o hate_v the_o light_n &_o iâ—_n against_o freedom_n from_o sin_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n &_o bridle_n and_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o horse_n their_o comparison_n but_o herein_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o &_o thy_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o neither_o to_o teach_v thou_o better_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o do_v write_v nor_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v write_v but_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o appear_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n which_o scripture_n be_v daily_a fulfil_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o again_o to_o vindicate_v the_o priest_n of_o england_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o bring_v many_o scripture_n whereby_o thou_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o want_v the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v p._n 7._o as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n thou_o say_v be_v lawful_a priest_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a comparison_n as_o thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n 2.12_o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o thou_o have_v right_o compare_v the_o priest_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v yet_o know_v they_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o judas_n be_v a_o true_a apostle_n from_o which_o thou_o will_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o true_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n if_o the_o priest_n do_v minister_v as_o true_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v that_o be_v read_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n true_o then_o thou_o may_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v but_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o speak_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n pervert_v it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a doctrine_n to_o bid_v the_o people_n either_o do_v as_o they_o say_v or_o as_o they_o do_v because_o they_o both_o say_v false_o and_o do_v false_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o compare_v of_o they_o to_o judas_n as_o for_o his_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o that_o matter_n but_o for_o his_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n bear_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o thou_o say_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o until_o he_o be_v degrade_v from_o that_o office_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o thou_o bring_v several_a scripture_n as_o ezek._n 34.3_o where_o the_o shepherd_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n with_o the_o wool_n and_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n isa_n 56.10_o 11._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o wâ—ll_n fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a and_o these_o say_v thou_o be_v true_o call_v from_o which_o example_n your_o minister_n as_o thou_o thus_o prove_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o when_o these_o minister_n and_o people_n read_v thy_o book_n they_o will_v not_o much_o commend_v thou_o for_o such_o a_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o how_o do_v thou_o prove_v that_o those_o before_o mention_v be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n over_o again_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o those_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v run_v &_o he_o send_v they_o not_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 14.14_o now_o in_o this_o vindication_n thou_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o pretend_a confute_v e.b._n his_o book_n call_v a_o jusl_n and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o age_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v it_o for_o he_o true_o compare_v they_o unto_o those_o speak_v of_o beforementioned_a and_o thou_o have_v compare_v they_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n &_o know_v not_o god_n and_o so_o his_o book_n yet_o stand_v in_o force_n for_o a_o trial_n to_o such_o unanswered_a and_o again_o as_o for_o thy_o plead_n for_o tithe_n for_o such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n thou_o have_v no_o precept_n practice_n nor_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n neither_o as_o such_o nor_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o thou_o mention_v act_n 4._o and_o act_n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.4.5_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o any_o maintenance_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o how_o that_o when_o they_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyard_n they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o
logic_n its_o like_a they_o will_v set_v thou_o no_o more_o a_o work_n to_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n again_o page_n 89._o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n prov._n 21.4_o that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n answ._n here_o thou_o ka_v belie_v the_o prophet_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n aâ—_n thou_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n for_o the_o prophet_n word_n be_v a_o high_a look_n and_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o ploughman_n be_v sin_n but_o who_o can_v escape_v the_o envy_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n which_o account_v lie_v no_o sin_n if_o thereby_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o own_o wicked_a end_n but_o the_o truth_n have_v find_v thou_o out_o and_o make_v thou_o manifest_v and_o the_o priest_n have_v better_a want_v thy_o defence_n then_o to_o be_v so_o shame_v by_o it_o as_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o they_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n thou_o say_v to_o hear_v read_v pray_v sing_v psalm_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o they_o be_v work_v moral_o good_a be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o person_n do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o good_a to_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n answ._n this_o be_v another_o piece_n of_o confusion_n and_o charge_v of_o god_n foolish_o and_o false_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o those_o he_o command_v to_o do_v they_o in_o do_v of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n where_o have_v thou_o learn_v or_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o do_v be_v not_o good_a to_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v god_n or_o christ_n then_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o command_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o command_n or_o of_o his_o obedience_n see_v thou_o thus_o blasphem_n he_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o this_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o many_o other_o lie_v and_o abomination_n have_v thou_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n a_o few_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v thou_o manifest_v in_o page_n 107._o thou_o say_v our_o quake_a fit_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v diobolical_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v hear_v strange_a relation_n of_o enchant_a ribban_n and_o give_v drink_v after_o etc._n etc._n answ._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n &_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ringleader_n of_o sect_n &_o heresye_n &_o such_o strange_a relation_n may_v have_v be_v hear_v concern_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n &_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o that_o such_o report_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o thou_o tell_v of_o enchant_a ribban_n be_v there_o some_o ribban_n that_o be_v enchant_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o mean_v enchant_a ribban_n but_o if_o so_o where_o do_v thou_o ever_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n &_o for_o proof_n thou_o name_v gilpin_n and_o toldervye_n book_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v relate_v such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o enmity_n and_o wickedness_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o quaker_n as_o give_v ribban_n and_o drink_v after_o but_o that_o charge_n thou_o may_v have_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o defender_n for_o there_o be_v the_o most_o ribban_n use_v and_o justify_v till_o in_o pride_n they_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o drink_n one_o to_o another_o until_o they_o be_v inflame_v and_o make_v unsensible_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o righteousness_n last_o not_o only_o we_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n by_o thou_o but_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o cleanness_n be_v by_o thou_o charge_v and_o accuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v page_n 33._o by_o pass_v through_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n thou_o say_v it_o become_v defile_v answ._n be_v not_o this_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v to_o charge_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v and_o in_o this_o thou_o also_o charge_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v for_o they_o be_v one_o so_o that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v corrupt_v also_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o they_o and_o the_o son_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v that_o in_o man_n by_o which_o that_o which_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n be_v wrought_v out_o so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o make_v corrupt_a and_o defile_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptuâ—e_n to_o say_v that_o by_o man_n nature_n the_o spirit_n be_v defile_v but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n to_o blaspheme_n god_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o so_o account_v his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o account_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v satisfy_v because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n for_o if_o the_o master_n be_v call_v belzebub_n and_o the_o spirit_n a_o defile_v or_o corrupt_a thing_n well_o may_v we_o be_v call_v deceiver_n although_o we_o be_v true_a and_o false_o accuse_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o our_o master_n word_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v bear_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n as_o to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o in_o respect_n unto_o other_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o uncorrupted_a and_o undefiled_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o now_o already_o work_v in_o many_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o bear_v unreproved_a and_o not_o only_o the_o just_a man_n be_v condemn_v and_o false_o accuse_v but_o also_o the_o just_a undefiled_a eternal_a and_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v accuse_v by_o he_o who_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o wage_n so_o by_o the_o plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n &_o by_o his_o wicked_a work_n and_o word_n i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o much_o more_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n &_o also_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o false_a accusation_n charge_v in_o it_o against_o we_o some_o of_o which_o be_v herein_o return_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o when_o he_o do_v but_o real_o weigh_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o his_o forgiveness_n for_o this_o not_o only_a ignorance_n but_o wilfulness_n charge_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n with_o that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o by_o which_o every_o opposer_n shall_v become_v silent_a before_o the_o lord_n &_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n
lord_n r._n h._n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n so_o by_o its_o inspiration_n be_v a_o understanding_n give_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n r._n h._n this_o we_o know_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v lead_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o effect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v not_o lead_v into_o such_o thing_n king_n and_o lord_n then_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v truth_n king_n well_o of_o this_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o you_o shall_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v for_o your_o opinion_n or_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v peaceable_o and_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n for_o it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v you_o nor_o abuse_v you_o king_n how_o do_v you_o own_o magistrate_n or_o magistracy_n r._n h._n thus_o we_o do_v own_o magistrate_n whosoever_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n whether_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o any_o set_v in_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o such_o we_o shall_v submit_v unto_o and_o assist_v in_o righteous_a and_o civil_a thing_n both_o by_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unrighteous_a we_o must_v declare_v against_o it_o only_o submit_v under_o it_o by_o a_o patient_a suffering_n and_o not_o rebel_v against_o any_o by_o insurrection_n plot_n and_o contrivance_n king_n then_o the_o king_n say_v that_o be_v enough_o lord._n then_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o meet_v together_o see_v every_o â—ne_n of_o you_o have_v the_o church_n in_o yourselves_o r._n h._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n thes._n 1.1_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n do_v meet_v often_o together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o we_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o we_o be_v edify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o truth_n king_n how_o do_v you_o first_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n r._n h._n i_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o truth_n when_o i_o have_v but_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n natural_a education_n and_o tradition_n but_o now_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o manifestation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fulfil_v they_o in_o i_o king_n in_o what_o manner_n do_v you_o meet_v and_o what_o be_v that_o order_n in_o your_o meeting_n r._n h._n we_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v speak_v it_o or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o word_n of_o reproof_n or_o admonition_n and_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o they_o may_v minister_v one_o unto_o another_o and_o may_v be_v edify_v one_o by_o another_o whereby_o a_o growth_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v administer_v to_o one_o another_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o growth_n then_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o r._n h._n yes_o we_o do_v grow_v daily_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o exercise_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o king_n be_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n go_v to_o rome_n r._n h._n yes_o there_o be_v one_o in_o prison_n in_o rome_n king_n why_o do_v you_o send_v he_o thither_o r._n h._n we_o do_v not_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o find_v something_o upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o declare_v against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n friend_n say_v there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o at_o rome_n but_o one_o be_v dead_a king_n have_v any_o of_o your_o friend_n be_v with_o the_o great_a turk_n r._n h._n some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v be_v in_o that_o country_n other_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v of_o he_o into_o his_o service_n that_o to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o parish_n or_o place_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o service_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o king_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o any_o way_n suffer_v for_o our_o opinion_n or_o religion_n and_o so_o in_o love_n pass_v away_o r._n h._n his_o answer_n to_o john_n horn._n j._n h._n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o my_o query_n thou_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v something_o although_o it_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o what_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o thou_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n be_v this_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o spirit_n call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o john_n 3.13_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n so_o by_o this_o thy_o answer_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o man_n that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n then_o what_o become_v of_o that_o body_n thou_o speak_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o query_n thou_o prove_v in_o thy_o way_n that_o mary_n do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n when_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o mat._n 28.9_o there_o be_v no_o forbid_v of_o she_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o snare_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o get_v out_o and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v say_v something_o though_o thereby_o thou_o more_o ensnare_v thyself_o but_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v once_o know_v fulfil_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o four_o thou_o tell_v of_o its_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o of_o pry_v into_o thing_n above_o what_o be_v write_v although_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o query_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 24.4_o to_o the_o five_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v distinguish_v which_o be_v christ_n be_v certain_a but_o how_o they_o do_v so_o be_v a_o foolish_a curious_a question_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o that_o they_o do_v know_v when_o thou_o know_a not_o how_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n doctrine_n beat_v the_o air_n and_o leave_v all_o people_n in_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o so_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o manifest_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o can_v deceive_v much_o long_o to_o the_o six_o thou_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v visible_o but_o be_v not_o body_n nor_o person_n of_o man_n but_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o both_o see_v they_o as_o man_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o have_v two_o individual_a form_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o simple_a and_o not_o wilful_o blind_a thou_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excuse_v in_o thy_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o thou_o be_v more_o lose_v and_o confuse_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o thou_o shall_v answer_v who_o be_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o mention_v luk_n 24.33_o thou_o say_v that_o thomas_n may_v occasional_o be_v go_v out_o ans._n if_o he_o be_v go_v out_o than_o the_o eleven_o be_v not_o together_o as_o luke_n 24._o again_o thou_o say_v that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v before_o the_o evangelist_n write_v his_o book_n what_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o thou_o be_v not_o question_v when_o the_o book_n be_v write_v nor_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v but_o who_o be_v the_o eleven_o that_o be_v together_o
deny_v and_o be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v pr._n satan_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n envy_v a_o people_n this_o privilege_n and_o say_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n mat._n 15.6_o and_o say_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n answ._n here_o thou_o have_v utter_v forth_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o for_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o tradition_n which_o precry_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o in_o these_o step_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o cry_v woe_n against_o such_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_v through_o revelation_n here_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v speak_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o paul_n do_v witness_v christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o gallatian_n 2._o and_o 2._o and_o say_v i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o do_v witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v witness_v he_o to_o be_v come_v again_o to_o they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o they_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v come_v and_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o this_o we_o do_v witness_n eternal_a live_a praise_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o by_o his_o reveal_n his_o son_n in_o we_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o all_o such_o we_o do_v deny_v that_o say_v by_o the_o revelation_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n pr._n certain_o many_o old_a testament_n saint_n see_v into_o the_o glory_n and_o liberty_n of_o new_a testament_n time_n yet_o dare_v not_o cease_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a till_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o answ._n here_o i_o do_v charge_n thou_o to_o prove_v where_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n do_v continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a but_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o false_a worship_n sacrifice_n and_o service_n which_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnal_a and_o against_o all_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n who_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o against_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o be_v carnal_a and_o do_v cast_v off_o every_o burden_n as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o here_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n shall_v witness_v against_o thou_o as_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n david_n ezekiel_n micah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o worship_v god_n and_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o carnal_a nor_o worldly_a neither_o do_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o worship_n for_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v fulfil_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o who_o worship_v god_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n read_v these_o thing_n now_o here_o do_v christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n all_o bear_v witness_n against_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n whâ—ch_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v burdensome_a worldly_a and_o carnal_a which_o here_o be_v prove_v against_o thou_o by_o christ_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v thy_o face_n and_o that_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n this_o be_v give_v forth_o pr._n so_o new_a testament_n saint_n may_v see_v into_o that_o liberty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v but_o let_v they_o not_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o time_n but_o abide_v in_o new_a testament_n worship_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n and_o call_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o all_o together_o mat._n 24.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a life_n whâ—ch_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a deceit_n that_o except_o we_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n answ._n o_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o to_o confess_v thyself_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n why_o do_v thou_o preach_v at_o all_o or_o what_o be_v thou_o a_o minister_n of_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncome_z in_o person_n which_o thou_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o many_o soul_n have_v thou_o lead_v into_o that_o pit_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o person_n he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o witness_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v now_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o bring_v in_o mat._n 24.27_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o another_o christ_n come_v in_o person_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o do_v witness_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o in_o his_o light_n do_v we_o see_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n who_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o who_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o who_o can_v witness_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n but_o talk_v of_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o person_n and_o profess_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a and_o do_v never_o tell_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o of_o his_o personal_a reign_n and_o thou_o that_o tell_v of_o such_o a_o deceit_n that_o except_o you_o live_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n you_o can_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o thy_o deceit_n be_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a and_o thy_o life_n who_o will_v separate_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o that_o life_n and_o deceit_n we_o bear_v witness_v who_o by_o this_o spirit_n do_v and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n again_o thou_o be_v teach_v people_n how_o to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o follow_v priest_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n supreme_a monarch_n this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o lesser_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n viz._n the_o emperor_n ans._n here_o thou_o have_v profess_v thyself_o long_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o who_o stand_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n witness_v
we_o own_o and_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o our_o equality_n or_o unity_n with_o god_n we_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o believe_v john_n 17.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o and_o in_o the_o father_n and_o unity_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o we_o deny_v no_o doctrine_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o doctrine_n we_o witness_n it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v true_a witness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o our_o self_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v gal._n 2.17_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n profess_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v account_v they_o righteous_a in_o christ_n but_o unrighteous_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o so_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v free_o justify_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o by_o their_o feign_a word_n in_o hypocrisy_n they_o cast_v thick_a cloud_n and_o vail_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o people_n mind_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v indeed_o from_o god_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 51._o page_n tell_v of_o turn_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o if_o it_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o again_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o before_o and_o so_o let_v thy_o confusion_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n now_o let_v all_o consider_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o immortal_a god_n whether_o god_n be_v be_v not_o in_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a life_n but_o from_o the_o same_o be_v for_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o through_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o life_n in_o which_o the_o be_v be_v and_o so_o to_o the_o people_n i_o say_v you_o have_v a_o light_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o life_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o death_n pass_v over_o which_o light_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o death_n into_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o witness_v again_o a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o your_o teacher_n and_o to_o know_v he_o who_o have_v all_o soul_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o so_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a the_o anguish_n be_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o feed_v atop_o those_o mountain_n which_o you_o have_v wander_v after_o in_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v god_n day_n without_o number_n rom._n 2.9_o but_o now_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n to_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o thing_n live_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o do_v only_o for_o the_o seed_n sake_n let_v forth_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o fold_n among_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o day_n of_o scatter_v have_v be_v long_o but_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o gather_v begin_v wherein_o all_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o many_o other_o accusation_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n yet_o see_v christ_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o can_v we_o bear_v all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v his_o accusation_n be_v these_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a mortify_a person_n and_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v sin_n that_o we_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o enemy_n to_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v testify_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o example_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a preach_v which_o gospel_n we_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v both_o destroy_v sin_n and_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v the_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mortify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v also_o quicken_v out_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v and_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o say_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o from_o â—he_n true_a foundation_n witness_v these_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n heb._n 6.12_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a deny_v such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o of_o which_o â—hey_n tâ—at_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o come_v to_o know_v each_o seed_n in_o the_o light_n through_o the_o figure_n and_o through_o the_o parable_n now_o in_o the_o parable_n i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o seed_n which_o you_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n you_o sow_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o earthly_a parable_n then_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v own_o body_n there_o be_v heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n â—he_v glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o and_o so_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o you_o in_o it_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v both_o the_o seed_n the_o body_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o so_o let_v every_o one_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o they_o profess_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v in_o the_o
up_o in_o pride_n and_o that_o will_v do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o hire_n he_o shall_v bring_v those_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o that_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n signify_v to_o all_o that_o understand_v how_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o keep_v to_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o accord_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o now_o further_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a john_n tomb_n bring_v this_o five_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o some_o swear_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o humane_a society_n ergo_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o disprove_v and_o both_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o to_o break_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o necessary_a use_n for_o humane_a society_n but_o to_o swear_v any_o oath_n be_v to_o break_v his_o command_n ergo_fw-la for_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o all_o their_o society_n bat_n he_o that_o swear_v go_v from_o godliness_n into_o ungodliness_n and_o trangression_n which_o trangression_n be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o service_n among_o christian_n so_o that_o john_n tomb_n may_v as_o well_o have_v thus_o state_v his_o argument_n that_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v of_o benefit_n to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o to_o break_v christ_n command_n be_v lawful_a etc._n etc._n and_o may_v thus_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o except_o we_o break_v christ_n command_n we_o can_v preach_v for_o hire_n nor_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o live_v in_o pride_n ease_n and_o vanity_n nor_o keep_v our_o place_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o society_n of_o priest_n ergo_fw-la but_o we_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v do_v see_v that_o all_o his_o book_n tend_v to_o the_o persuade_v of_o people_n to_o swear_v when_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o will_v swear_v for_o again_o he_o will_v swear_v against_o for_o the_o same_o advantage_n &_o profit_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n yea_o or_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v because_o of_o advantage_n for_o two_o year_n since_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o write_v those_o argument_n now_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o than_o all_o those_o promissory_a oath_n upon_o which_o john_n tomb_n have_v ground_v his_o other_o proposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o again_o to_o prove_v a_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o king_n cesar_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v acknowledge_v cesar_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o answer_v before_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n real_a or_o suppose_a then_o all_o christian_n even_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a prelate_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o bring_v mat._n 22_o 21._o when_o the_o pharisee_n show_v sus_fw-la the_o tribute_n money_n christ_n bid_v they_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v the_o tribute_n money_n that_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v swear_v or_o be_v any_o example_n of_o swear_v to_o cesar_n or_o account_n câ—sar_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o scripture_n prove_v the_o contrary_a then_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o bring_v it_o for_o those_o pharisee_n that_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o christ_n say_v they_o know_v that_o be_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n and_o rule_n in_o this_o then_o to_o the_o supreme_a king_n or_o king_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o give_v they_o their_o due_n which_o be_v that_o tribute_n whâ—ch_o have_v their_o own_o superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o rule_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o give_v to_o châ—ist_v alone_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o swear_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o cesar_n and_o we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n nor_o envy_n nor_o fight_v for_o nor_o against_o any_o man_n and_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o jo._n tomb_n will_v persuade_v people_n or_o to_o what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o cesar_n so_o that_o people_n may_v well_o be_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a who_o have_v such_o teacher_n but_o we_o also_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 13._o who_o do_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o poâ—tius_n pilate_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o any_o king_n or_o ruâ—er_n now_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v not_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n by_o swear_v for_o or_o against_o any_o neither_o have_v we_o transgress_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n envy_v any_o man_n king_n ruler_n or_o people_n but_o have_v love_n even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o can_v do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o do_v desire_n and_o daily_a labour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o good_a confession_n we_o can_v witness_v before_o the_o king_n or_o any_o in_o authority_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o our_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o we_o can_v say_v also_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o for_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o have_v we_o take_v oath_n covenant_n nor_o protestation_n for_o party_n power_n or_o religion_n but_o since_o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o commandment_n &_o oath_n which_o be_v yea_o &_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o so_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o condemnation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a priest_n the_o unchangeable_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a law_n have_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o in_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n can_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n when_o other_o do_v bow_v down_o their_o back_n always_o crouch_v under_o every_o power_n and_o change_v of_o government_n as_o david_n enemy_n do_v psal._n 69.23_o for_o that_o be_v their_o place_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v rom._n 11.10_o again_o jo._n tomb_n say_v that_o paul_n a_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cesar_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la answ._n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n for_o justice_n because_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v and_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o bond_n or_o of_o death_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v free_a but_o paul_n do_v not_o call_v cesar_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_a ruler_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n for_o if_o cesar_n have_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v a_o member_n he_o will_v have_v need_v but_o little_a appeal_n unto_o for_o set_v of_o he_o at_o liberty_n but_o in_o such_o